we_o derogate_v any_o thing_n herein_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o direction_n if_o we_o can_v follow_v we_o shall_v never_o do_v amiss_o but_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n &_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o perfect_a work_n other_o argument_n also_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a answer_v for_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v and_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o one_o say_v of_o their_o city_n that_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n so_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o most_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v it_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n chap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fruit_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o she_o teach_v the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o that_o she_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o that_o she_o use_v but_o we_o can_v judge_v true_o of_o these_o her_o fruit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n have_v be_v show_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n now_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o have_v by_o unjust_a claim_n a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a succession_n name_v catholic_a antiquity_n continuance_n greatness_n succession_n because_o she_o be_v ancient_a and_o have_v last_v long_o she_o be_v great_a and_o have_v always_o bear_v fruit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o five_o note_n reckon_v up_o by_o bellarmine_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n and_o indeed_o their_o chief_a which_o especial_o they_o rest_v upon_o and_o may_v not_o a_o evil_a tree_n have_v all_o these_o property_n yes_o very_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o mark_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n they_o will_v never_o be_v account_v true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n except_v those_o note_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v with_o we_o to_o try_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v in_o another_o treatise_n show_v i_o trust_v sufficient_o that_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o neither_o be_v any_o true_a mark_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v as_o good_a claim_n to_o they_o as_o they_o can_v it_o shall_v now_o be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o point_n and_o with_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n church_n the_o scripture_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v true_o know_v the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v those_o i_o say_v only_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o may_v appear_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n 22._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o can_v not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr bapt_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a wey-scale_n or_o balance_n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v he_o his_o rule_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v short_a write_v upon_o saint_n johns_n epistle_n he_o say_v that_o against_o deceitful_a error_n 2._o in_o joh._n epist_n tractatu_fw-la 2._o god_n will_v set_v a_o strength_n or_o stay_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o genesis_n genes_n hom._n 12._o in_o genes_n that_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzene_n sometime_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o king_n high_a way_n 24._o matth._n 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o foretell_v the_o danger_n of_o error_n a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o disciple_n any_o such_o mark_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a christ_n or_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o earnest_o commend_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o joh._n 14.15_o 23._o &_o 15.7_o and_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n 17_o joh._n 17.3_o 17_o namely_o with_o his_o word_n for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v account_v that_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o plain_o s._n chrysost_n say_v 49_o opere_fw-la imperf_n hom_n 49_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n answer_v this_o place_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 11._o after_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o book_n savour_v somewhat_o of_o arianisme_n but_o in_o these_o word_n what_o arianism_n can_v bellarmine_n find_v yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o other_o place_n allege_v this_o book_n but_o his_o second_o answer_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o forcible_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o book_n print_v of_o late_a that_o place_n be_v leave_v out_o have_v they_o not_o think_v you_o answer_v the_o place_n strong_o when_o they_o have_v thrust_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o they_o have_v use_v chrysostome_n only_o in_o this_o sort_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o bad_a deal_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o franciscus_n junius_n his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n call_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o they_o have_v leave_v few_o of_o the_o father_n uncorrupted_a i_o will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o this_o and_o such_o other_o gelding_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o father_n by_o that_o deceive_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o say_v as_o she_o do_v can_v stir_v up_o the_o christian_n prince_n that_o profess_v religion_n in_o a_o godly_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v not_o well_o be_v perform_v except_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o falsify_v copy_n which_o within_o short_a time_n be_v almost_o only_o like_a to_o remain_v because_o the_o ancient_a which_o be_v the_o true_a will_v be_v wear_v out_o the_o godly_a prince_n by_o common_a consent_n will_v take_v some_o speedy_a order_n for_o print_v of_o all_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a copy_n that_o may_v be_v find_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o note_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o note_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o note_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v but_o deceitful_a note_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deâ—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o axiom_n or_o rule_n that_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o say_v 3._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v sure_a or_o certain_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v bellarmine_n own_o confession_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v the_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v down_o by_o they_o chap._n 10._o before_o i_o begin_v
there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o table_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o altar_n 17._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n rove_v again_o with_o his_o uncertain_a proof_n the_o father_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o father_n understand_v priest_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o book_n of_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o levi_n 2.7_o levit._fw-la 10.11_o deut._n 17.5_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o not_o in_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v but_o in_o teach_v for_o that_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v now_o the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o we_o sometime_o call_v priest_n and_o yet_o we_o although_o we_o use_v the_o name_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o popish_a sacrifice_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o of_o priest_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v almost_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o his_o last_o proof_n 19_o chap._n 19_o whereby_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o father_n prove_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o himself_o say_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o do_v utter_o reject_v the_o father_n the_o father_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v err_v only_a god_n word_n be_v perfect_o true_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o can_v deceive_v receive_v how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v rather_o confess_v all_o man_n to_o be_v liar_n than_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o that_o perfect_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o we_o leave_v the_o father_n when_o they_o go_v without_o their_o guide_n of_o god_n write_v word_n or_o speak_v without_o their_o warrant_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v content_a to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v wrest_v by_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v pull_v from_o they_o that_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n of_o father_n wherewith_o they_o cloak_n and_o colour_v their_o dangerous_a and_o deceitful_a heresy_n yet_o we_o receive_v the_o father_n but_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o master_n to_o give_v we_o new_a law_n but_o yet_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n in_o their_o time_n and_o always_o worthy_a of_o much_o reverence_n and_o honour_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n have_v somctime_n write_v this_o or_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a or_o it_o be_v good_a but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o unanswerable_a argument_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o for_o peace_n safety_n and_o sundry_a such_o thing_n but_o they_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n mark_v how_o he_o proove_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o eucharist_n for_o such_o thing_n he_o first_o allege_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n 7â—_n hom._n 79._o hom._n 7â—_n and_o then_o also_o upon_o matthew_n most_o notable_o belie_v that_o father_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v thereof_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o the_o first_o whole_a homily_n be_v altogether_o of_o prayer_n and_o chrysostome_n there_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o sundry_a person_n but_o of_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n beli_v that_o father_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o pray_v first_o for_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n be_v this_o good_a deal_n to_o avouch_v that_o that_o ancient_a father_n say_v in_o those_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o such_o thing_n other_o falsification_n of_o these_o very_a place_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o much_o material_a when_o i_o hear_v his_o great_a crack_n i_o imagine_v this_o shot_n will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o then_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o same_o augustine_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v by_o one_o for_o free_v a_o certain_a house_n from_o evil_a spirit_n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o report_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o add_v that_o he_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o he_o can_v that_o that_o vexation_n may_v cease_v first_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o that_o do_v this_o but_o another_o and_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o either_o commend_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v well_o do_v of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o event_n proove_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v good_a not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n might_n and_o mercy_n that_o can_v and_o will_v by_o evil_a or_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v good_a thing_n second_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o saint_n augustine_n do_v impute_v this_o effect_n unto_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a either_o to_o declare_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o testify_v their_o die_a unto_o sin_n or_o for_o such_o other_o consideration_n so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n some_o upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o assurance_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n that_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o faith_n they_o may_v crave_v god_n help_n but_o if_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o few_o example_n he_o will_v have_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n flat_a contrary_a to_o he_o 12._o confess_v li._n 9_o cap._n 12._o so_o that_o also_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o his_o mother_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o such_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o charitable_a superstition_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o which_o some_o have_v good_a like_n some_o like_v not_o but_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o establish_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o god_n word_n be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o but_o even_o by_o that_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o namely_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o once_o think_v of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v also_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v how_o little_a such_o matter_n savour_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n last_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o principle_n 20._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o command_v those_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o repose_v themselves_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o appoint_v but_o also_o teach_v wherein_o true_a religion_n consist_v isa_n 1.15_o 16._o and_o mich._n 6.8_o yea_o mark_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v the_o especial_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n direct_v thereto_o his_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o
by_o grace_n place_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la cristi_n count_n pelag_n &_o celestina_n cap._n 31._o prim._n upon_o this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v set_v against_o work_n and_o primasius_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n because_o he_o pay_v for_o we_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v free_o redeem_v thus_o do_v augustine_n and_o primasius_n take_v this_o word_n grace_n for_o god_n love_n to_o we_o not_o for_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o master_n bellarmine_n mind_n and_o by_o these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n he_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o justify_v may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o he_o yet_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o prove_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o abel_n and_o noah_n that_o they_o be_v account_v just_a if_o he_o will_v by_o that_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n will_v be_v direct_o against_o he_o 13._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o 13._o who_o speak_v of_o job_n righteousness_n show_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o job_n neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o be_v just_a and_o if_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o any_o then_o shall_v no_o man_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n answer_v god_n just_a judgement_n 34._o ber._n epist_n 34._o for_o our_o great_a perfection_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o always_o to_o confess_v our_o imperfection_n two_o or_o three_o argument_n mo_z have_v master_n bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v of_o purpose_n i_o omit_v they_o conclude_v with_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 5._o amb._n epist_n 32_o lib._n 5._o not_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n just_a because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o perform_v chap._n 27._o the_o protestant_n but_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o our_o good_a work_n can_v any_o thing_n merit_v our_o justification_n 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o unto_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 2.19_o ephe._n 2.19_o so_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesu_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o to_o take_v sure_a hold_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o make_v it_o as_o a_o fruitful_a plant_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o great_a abundance_n of_o holy_a obedience_n neither_o can_v this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n be_v idle_a but_o it_o will_v work_v by_o love_n by_o love_n i_o say_v towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o love_v he_o careful_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o by_o love_n also_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n in_o mercifulnesse_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o law_n that_o though_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a endeavour_n the_o papist_n but_o our_o adversary_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o god_n sake_n 5.16_o mat._n 5.16_o that_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n namely_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n thereby_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v we_o cry_v it_o as_o loud_o as_o they_o but_o we_o differ_v sometime_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v only_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n 5._o mat._n â—_o 5.9_o and_o ad_fw-la orthod_n expli_v lib._n 5._o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n more_o sometime_o in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o god_n law_n which_o how_o blaspemous_o it_o be_v write_v let_v the_o world_n judge_v we_o also_o direct_v our_o work_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o do_v we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n they_o work_v that_o they_o may_v merit_v thereby_o and_o so_o do_v disgrace_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o concern_v this_o point_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n &_o to_o stay_v the_o pen_n of_o slanderous_a papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v our_o true_a doctrine_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o though_o we_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o exhort_v earnest_o all_o man_n to_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n only_o this_o we_o admonish_v all_o man_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o esteem_v not_o as_o good_a work_n the_o foolish_a fancy_n of_o man_n device_n for_o we_o must_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o be_v our_o lawmaker_n then_o also_o that_o they_o refer_v unto_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n and_o that_o they_o do_v they_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o perform_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o these_o point_n be_v observe_v we_o instant_o exhort_v yea_o &_o command_v all_o man_n 6.9.10_o gal._n 6.9.10_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a and_o never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v of_o prayer_n to_o who_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v chap._n 28._o the_o protestant_n prayer_n be_v a_o good_a work_n commend_v and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v a_o most_o ready_a mean_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n a_o most_o sure_o stay_v &_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o how_o can_v we_o either_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n better_a or_o in_o heaviness_n comfort_v ourselves_o more_o effectual_o than_o if_o we_o converse_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n 5.17_o greg._n nissen_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o orat_fw-la dominicam_fw-la 1._o thess_n 5.17_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o or_o continual_o even_o without_o cease_v because_o we_o always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o help_v yea_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a 18.1_o luc._n 18.1_o but_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n only_o from_o who_o only_o come_v every_o good_a give_v 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v also_o pray_v in_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o with_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o spirit_n the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n also_o speak_v much_o of_o prayer_n but_o their_o prayer_n have_v many_o fault_n for_o first_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o creature_n express_o against_o god_n law_n then_o also_o they_o number_v their_o prayer_n upon_o their_o bead_n as_o if_o they_o will_v know_v how_o much_o god_n be_v become_v indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o prayer_n three_o they_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a to_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v many_o time_n namely_o in_o latin_a and_o four_o out_o of_o these_o arise_v another_o fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n and_o be_v also_o such_o as_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v or_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o because_o they_o pray_v in_o latin_a therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o for_o thereby_o god_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o
the_o apostle_n now_o what_o commandment_n have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o third_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n confirm_v de_fw-fr effect_n sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la confirm_v without_o which_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v bellarmine_n flat_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v no_o express_a commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o commandment_n he_o deliver_v we_o the_o execution_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o so_o himself_o say_v why_o then_o i_o may_v thus_o reason_n a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n a_o visible_a or_o sensible_a sign_n and_o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o confirmation_n have_v neither_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o visible_a sign_n nor_o commandment_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n make_v a_o great_a show_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v press_v we_o but_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v brief_o say_v for_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n that_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o writing_n extant_a but_o only_o such_o scrap_n as_o they_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n have_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v witness_n of_o we_o worthy_o suspect_v or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o sound_a credit_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n or_o last_o such_o as_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n whereof_o must_v be_v oil_n and_o balm_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a father_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o balm_n neither_o be_v the_o schoolman_n agree_v amongst_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o sacrament_n 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la confirm_v cap._n 9_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v yea_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o matter_n whereof_o shall_v be_v so_o rare_a to_o find_v so_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a thing_n or_o not_o and_o so_o costly_a as_o hardly_o it_o can_v be_v get_v and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o true_a balm_n or_o not_o and_o this_o their_o sacrament_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a foundation_n that_o alexander_n alensis_n and_o bonaventure_n two_o old_a pillar_n of_o popery_n can_v find_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o the_o counsel_n at_o melda_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v that_o as_o this_o confirmation_n have_v not_o in_o god_n word_n any_o show_n of_o warrant_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o out_o of_o the_o father_n can_v any_o certain_a argument_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o same_o but_o such_o be_v all_o heretic_n 5_o iren._n lib._n 5_o and_o such_o as_o imagine_v they_o can_v find_v out_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o truth_n follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v diverse_o and_o in_o sundry_a sort_n and_o walk_v weak_o not_o be_v always_o of_o one_o mind_n be_v lead_v about_o like_o blind_a man_n by_o blind_a guide_n they_o shall_v and_o that_o worthy_o fall_v into_o the_o hide_a pit_n of_o ignorance_n ever_o seek_v the_o truth_n but_o never_o find_v it_o which_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v against_o the_o heretic_n we_o see_v to_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v rather_o wander_v in_o such_o uncertain_a and_o blind_a way_n than_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n chap._n 13_o the_o protestant_n we_o teach_v that_o by_o those_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_o represent_v and_o offer_v unto_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n in_o the_o same_o supper_n do_v as_o true_o receyve_v by_o faith_n christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o this_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_o represent_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n must_v needs_o remain_v for_o our_o bodily_a nourishment_n as_o in_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o water_n remain_v unchanged_a to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n so_o that_o as_o we_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o creature_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o we_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o most_o true_o of_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v their_o substance_n change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v by_o that_o mean_v bring_v into_o every_o pix_n which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n whereby_o also_o there_o follow_v such_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o mouse_n that_o eat_v the_o host_n 3._o hom._n par_fw-fr 3_o quaest_n 80_o artic_a 3._o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o not_o some_o affirm_v it_o and_o some_o answer_n to_o say_v she_o do_v 41._o glos_n do_v 2_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la cap._n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la durand_n raâ—_n diu_fw-la lib._n 4_o rubr_n 41._o be_v not_o great_o absurd_a because_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v it_o other_o say_v that_o it_o miraculous_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o see_v the_o first_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o have_v the_o mouse_n wrought_v this_o second_o miracle_n in_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o say_v nothing_o see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o so_o gross_a or_o rather_o so_o monstrous_a absurdity_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o no_o christian_n will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v we_o not_o abhor_v such_o teacher_n as_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 6._o john_n 6._o which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v often_o tell_v us._n and_o yet_o to_o defend_v their_o transubstantiation_n 9_o bel._n de_fw-mi euch_fw-ge lib._n 3._o ca._n 9_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o a_o good_a and_o fruitful_a opinion_n who_o will_v follow_v such_o guide_n as_o lead_v we_o into_o such_o marsh_n as_o themselves_o know_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o such_o be_v the_o question_n which_o before_o i_o touch_v whether_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o eat_v the_o host_n a_o question_n not_o move_v by_o we_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v 14._o de_fw-fr ecuhar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o jew_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n but_o move_v and_o dispute_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 13_o in_o do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi cap_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o durand_n yea_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o allege_a for_o first_o he_o set_v down_o flat_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v hurt_v and_o therefore_o not_o eat_v with_o mouse_n but_o the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n may_v be_v eat_v the_o absurdity_n hereof_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v show_v we_o this_o by_o a_o demonstration_n the_o divinity_n say_v he_o be_v every_o where_o &_o yet_o not_o consume_v by_o fire_n nor_o defile_v by_o filth_n be_v this_o good_a divinity_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n because_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o glorify_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o corruptible_a but_o
remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n origen_n also_o report_v the_o same_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o it_o have_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o here_o they_o affirm_v a_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o christ_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v therefore_o these_o man_n that_o will_v seem_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v pick_v quarrel_n at_o his_o ordinance_n and_o make_v exception_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o all_o to_o writhe_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o his_o yoke_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o law_n like_o lewd_a servant_n which_o will_v not_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v best_o please_v their_o master_n but_o that_o only_a which_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o in_o the_o second_o point_n they_o do_v seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o very_a decree_n itself_o that_o christ_n set_v down_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o point_n this_o be_v a_o intolerable_a boldness_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v order_n as_o well_o for_o the_o cup_n as_o for_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o he_o that_o say_v take_v eat_v say_v also_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v answer_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n 27._o de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o give_v at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o proper_o to_o speak_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n he_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o a_o desire_n to_o contend_v than_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o how_o long_a time_n be_v between_o the_o one_o commandment_n and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n very_o plain_o tell_v we_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o order_n both_o for_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o he_o show_v christ_n institution_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o the_o cup._n but_o with_o full_a mouth_n and_o one_o consent_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o yet_o saint_n matthew_n say_v 26.26_o math._n 26.26_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n yea_o and_o christ_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o have_v not_o say_v concern_v the_o bread_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v prove_v themselves_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o see_v god_n have_v give_v a_o more_o express_a commandment_n unto_o all_o for_o the_o cup_n than_o for_o the_o bread_n why_o shall_v they_o rather_o restrain_v lay_v man_n from_o receive_v the_o cup_n than_o from_o the_o bread_n again_o do_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o who_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n but_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o confess_v therefore_o why_o not_o the_o cup_n also_o and_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o only_o by_o that_o place_n which_o kemnitius_n allege_v 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 25._o de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o which_o bellarmine_n do_v seek_v to_o answer_v rather_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o than_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o say_v any_o thing_n worth_a the_o set_n down_o but_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o not_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o either_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o bad_a at_o that_o time_n so_o general_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v offend_v therein_o or_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o particular_o have_v reproove_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o then_o so_o many_o in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_n or_o be_v dead_a therefore_o whereas_o many_o be_v punish_v among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o unworthy_o receive_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o this_o word_n many_o can_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v there_o refer_v to_o their_o teacher_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v amongst_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o well_o at_o the_o last_o as_o among_o their_o minister_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lie_v man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n receive_v the_o cup._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o wicked_a assertion_n wherein_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v this_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n now_o to_o a_o second_o and_o as_o wicked_a a_o proposition_n as_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o bellarmine_n take_v some_o pain_n in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n 23_o de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21_o 22_o 23_o in_o the_o first_o two_n he_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o more_o good_a be_v to_o be_v get_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n than_o under_o one_o and_o although_o we_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o concomitance_n as_o it_o be_v term_v that_o be_v that_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o either_o of_o the_o sign_n which_o especial_o he_o proove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o those_o three_o namely_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o either_o kind_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v those_o two_o point_n that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v conclude_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n can_v not_o follow_v for_o what_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o under_o one_o as_o effectual_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o under_o both_o for_o as_o before_o i_o show_v his_o death_n be_v more_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o bloudshede_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o which_o more_o effectual_o represent_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a than_o that_o which_o less_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o sauciness_n so_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a commandment_n any_o foolish_a man_n dare_v say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o profit_n it_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a as_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o gerson_n and_o other_o why_o the_o popish_a church_n think_v good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n they_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v rather_o that_o they_o jest_v than_o speak_v in_o earnest_n but_o what_o cause_n soever_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o alter_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o do_v but_o testify_v that_o he_o think_v not_o christ_n wise_a enough_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n as_o he_o by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o see_v therefore_o the_o church_n can_v forbid_v that_o that_o god_n command_v whatsoever_o cause_n they_o will_v pretend_v and_o if_o they_o may_v yet_o the_o cause_n set_v down_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n either_o be_v blasphemous_a or_o at_o the_o least_o frivolous_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n for_o we_o rather_o to_o regard_v
tertullian_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o incense_n there_o and_o it_o be_v so_o place_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o expound_v how_o he_o understand_v that_o clean_a sacrifice_n speak_v of_o by_o malachi_n the_o next_o come_v in_o cyprian_a who_o say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o new_a celebrate_v and_o then_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o cit_v this_o place_n of_o malachi_n 23_o ad_fw-la quirin_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 16_o esay_n 1.11.12_o psa_n 50.14.15_o 23_o it_o be_v true_a but_o first_o he_o cit_v esay_n and_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n or_o as_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o of_o the_o 49._o for_o reject_v of_o their_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o teach_v that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o psalm_n 4.6_o psal_n 4.6_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o follow_v that_o of_o malachi_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o cyprian_n understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o malachi_n no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o learn_v and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n bellarmine_n evil_a deal_n be_v notorious_a for_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n but_o only_o pick_v out_o that_o which_o he_o think_v serve_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o error_n and_o conceal_v that_o which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o answer_v to_o every_o testimony_n especial_o see_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o malachi_n now_o in_o question_n i_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o his_o general_a argument_n argument_n 5_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o five_o principal_a argument_n 4.21.23_o joh._n 4.21.23_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o this_o worship_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v he_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n prope_o so_o call_v therefore_o the_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v offer_v these_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v 32_o in_o john_n hom._n 32_o but_o chrysost_o upon_o that_o place_n can_v find_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n with_o who_o also_o theoph._n seem_v to_o agree_v 15._o in._n john_n tract_n 15._o and_o s._n august_n think_v not_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v need_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o any_o material_a temple_n but_o that_o ourselves_o be_v god_n temple_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v in_o ourselves_o &_o therefore_o spiritual_a hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o which_o i_o may_v true_o complain_v 19_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 19_o as_o s._n august_n do_v of_o the_o donatist_n you_o stay_v say_v he_o upon_o those_o dark_a point_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a or_o else_o force_v out_o of_o some_o other_o doubtful_a sentence_n whereof_o also_o with_o the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n i_o may_v say_v allege_v something_o that_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 16_o cap._n 16_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o your_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o uncertain_a allegation_n a_o certain_a conclusion_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o very_a institution_n itself_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n worth_a hear_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v forcible_a therefore_o thus_o he_o reason_v argument_n 6_o 12._o bel._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la li_n 1_o ca._n 12._o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v and_o to_o institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n for_o he_o beg_v to_o have_v that_o confess_v that_o be_v deny_v &_o to_o have_v that_o grant_v that_o be_v in_o question_n for_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o will_v easy_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_a and_o proper_a so_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o himself_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o he_o command_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n well_o his_o first_o proof_n of_o this_o untrue_a proposition_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o melchisedech_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o 3._o first_o principal_a argument_n 11.24_o luke_n 22.19_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o these_o word_n be_v give_v be_v break_v be_v shed_v which_o be_v word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v give_v break_a &_o shed_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n m._n bellar._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v hopshakle_v that_o he_o can_v well_o step_v forward_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o his_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n show_v that_o he_o be_v give_v break_v and_o shed_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a leap_n think_v you_o and_o yet_o his_o proposition_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o he_o stand_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v give_v break_v and_o shed_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o then_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o their_o own_o translation_n which_o translate_v shall_v be_v shed_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n also_o and_o also_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o it_o seem_v when_o that_o translation_n be_v first_o set_v forth_o that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n 11.24_o math._n 26.28_o mar_v 14.24_o luk_n 22.20_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11.24_o be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n perform_v the_o next_o day_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v i_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o these_o reading_n be_v good_a because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o either_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o m._n beauty_n reason_n be_v not_o strong_a who_o force_n hang_v upon_o these_o word_n only_o which_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v thus_o reason_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o protiatorie_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v representative_a say_v bellarm._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o not_o propitiatory_a and_o much_o less_o than_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n shall_v represent_v to_o god_n the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n although_o m._n bellar_n do_v say_v it_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o tell_v the_o true_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v why_o their_o common_a latin_a translation_n do_v not_o precise_o follow_v the_o greek_a in_o translate_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v give_v break_v shed_v his_o three_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o prove_v his_o sacrifice_n
will_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o popery_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 31.10_o eccle._n 31.10_o who_o may_v offend_v and_o have_v not_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a and_o have_v not_o do_v evil_a i_o marvel_v be_v so_o much_o commend_v think_v it_o unanswerable_a whereas_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_n now_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v too_o absurd_a nevertheless_o he_o that_o purpose_v firm_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o word_n to_o free_a will_n the_o power_n that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v if_o he_o perform_v his_o purpose_n without_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o daughter_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o primasius_n and_o hierom_n of_o this_o place_n aquin._n primasius_n hieronimus_fw-la tho._n aquin._n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o friend_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o show_v that_o then_o he_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o know_v his_o daughter_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v a_o virgin_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n his_o daughter_n do_v not_o hinder_v his_o will_n for_o keep_v she_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o he_o have_v free_a will_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a or_o eschew_v evil_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o argument_n let_v master_n bellarmine_n own_o friend_n consider_v his_o last_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o like_o this_o as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n 9.7_o 2._o cor._n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o contribution_n to_o the_o saint_n you_o must_v say_v saint_n paul_n give_v willing_o therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v free_a will_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o regenerate_v have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v in_o they_o but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v free_a will_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o their_o argument_n for_o free_a will_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n master_n bellar._n bring_v many_o proof_n and_o although_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o question_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o forget_v that_o which_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n they_o have_v learn_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n as_o they_o brag_v of_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o somewhat_o to_o look_v into_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n 25._o bellar._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o brag_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o hear_v his_o crack_n he_o brag_v always_o that_o his_o armour_n be_v of_o the_o best_a proof_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v his_o argument_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o first_o come_v in_o ignatius_n make_fw-mi epist_n de_fw-fr make_fw-mi who_o word_n be_v so_o unanswerable_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n see_v no_o way_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o author_n but_o let_v master_n bellarmine_n quiet_a himself_o we_o will_v admit_v the_o author_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o look_v what_o man_n do_v choose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o after_o if_o a_o man_n do_v wicked_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o make_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n look_v what_o man_n do_v choose_v they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o that_o they_o choose_v whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n so_o say_v ignatius_n therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n man_n have_v free_a will_n the_o force_n of_o both_o his_o place_n be_v this_o and_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o man_n have_v will_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v these_o his_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n although_o he_o make_v as_o great_a brag_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v free_a will_n 4._o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o part_n 4._o in_o deed_n he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o resist_v sin_n he_o be_v less_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v good_a give_v strength_n which_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v do_v give_v thing_n convenient_a simple_o to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n give_v convenient_a strength_n to_o they_o which_o with_o humility_n seek_v it_o but_o what_o do_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n it_o rather_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o gift_n than_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o we_o or_o by_o free_a will_n as_o for_o clement_n of_o rome_n because_o himself_o dare_v not_o speak_v much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o witness_n i_o let_v he_o pass_v then_o come_v in_o justine_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n who_o word_n for_o free_a will_v master_v bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o say_v master_n caluine_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v feign_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v carry_v any_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n what_o need_v we_o to_o feign_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o have_v the_o truth_n for_o our_o warrant_n we_o leave_v feign_v to_o painter_n poet_n and_o papist_n who_o love_n always_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n their_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a enough_o and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o justinus_n martyr_n here_o allege_v he_o say_v i_o grant_v an._n apolog._n ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la apol._n ad_fw-la an._n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o shun_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o do_v and_o deserve_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n thus_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o that_o which_o the_o stoike_v teach_v concern_v that_o fatal_a necessity_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o though_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o fatal_a necessity_n compel_v thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o cause_n and_o thereby_o make_v man_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n that_o himself_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v even_o force_v thereto_o without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o house_n only_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o workman_n without_o any_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o because_o i_o say_v that_o some_o hereby_o do_v deny_v all_o will_n or_o inclination_n in_o man_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o not_o only_a simon_n magus_n and_o the_o manicheis_n of_o who_o master_n bellarmine_n speak_v but_o also_o the_o bardesaniste_n 6â—_n cap._n 35._o cap._n 6â—_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n who_o ascribe_v all_o man_n conversation_n to_o destiny_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n who_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o planet_n think_v that_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o justin_n only_o but_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n speak_v so_o plain_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o defence_n of_o free_a will_n not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v such_o ability_n be_v once_o renew_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o they_o only_o impugn_v these_o stoical_a opinion_n that_o affirm_v that_o man_n do_v of_o necessity_n evil_a or_o good_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v because_o in_o both_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o destiny_n against_o the_o which_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n reason_v that_o if_o man_n have_v
truth_n and_o falsehood_n or_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o truth_n now_o teach_v in_o england_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o popish_a recusant_n allege_v why_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n by_o francis_n bunny_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v london_n print_v by_o valentine_n sims_n for_o rafc_n jacson_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a swan_n 1595._o to_o the_o right_n worshâ—â—full_a company_n of_o ironmonger_n in_o london_n francis_n bunny_n sometime_o their_o scholar_n wish_v increase_v of_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o and_o a_o happy_a life_n with_o god_n elsewhere_o if_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n 2d_o numb_a 31.21_o 2d_o may_v not_o settle_v themselves_o to_o rest_n &_o ease_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o sight_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v one_o inheritance_n promise_v shall_v take_v pain_n together_o to_o get_v the_o same_o and_o put_v from_o it_o their_o common_a enemy_n than_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n find_v we_o guilty_a if_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o brethren_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o and_o so_o from_o that_o spiritual_a canaan_n and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n elsewhere_o we_o seek_v our_o quiet_a estate_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o happy_a life_n do_v not_o our_o endeavour_n to_o scatter_v and_o confound_v according_a unto_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n 1â—_n josh_n 22_o 1â—_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v build_v they_o a_o altar_n in_o their_o country_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v israelites_n although_o jordan_n part_v they_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v build_v it_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gather_v they_o together_o at_o shiloh_n to_o war_n against_o they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v theâ—â—_n before_o a_o common_a cause_n require_v common_a help_n and_o they_o that_o â—_o he_o not_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o their_o call_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v the_o cause_n 25.30_o matth._n 25.30_o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o occupy_v their_o talon_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a according_a to_o my_o slender_a skill_n and_o simple_a talon_n to_o oppose_v myself_o against_o our_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o truth_n even_o against_o they_o who_o be_v both_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o continual_a disturber_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n the_o first_o they_o endeavour_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o other_o by_o their_o most_o perilous_a and_o endless_a practice_n insomuch_o as_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o our_o sake_n brethren_n say_v he_o be_v this_o storm_n rise_v therefore_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n indeed_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o 4._o gentil_n exam_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 22_o lib._n 4._o but_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v these_o trouble_v come_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o multitude_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o how_o much_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o their_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n shall_v increase_v our_o courage_n against_o they_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o withstand_v they_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o pen_n if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n who_o have_v also_o their_o du_fw-fr y_fw-fr to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v brethren_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o mutual_a help_v the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v make_v to_o the_o other_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o forget_v not_o their_o duty_n must_v be_v nurse_v father_n &_o nurse_n to_o god_n church_n 49.23_o psa_fw-la 49.23_o they_o must_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o they_o must_v love_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o as_o idolatrous_a prince_n the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n have_v one_o mind_n 17.12_o â—â—_o ocal_a 17.12_o and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n 13_o 13_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o our_o day_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v ashamed_a that_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n unto_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o knit_v they_o as_o fast_v together_o and_o make_v they_o as_o willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o good_a cause_n as_o superstition_n ambition_n and_o malice_n prevail_v with_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d born_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n undoubted_a word_n such_o princess_n 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v truth_n set_v forth_o god_n word_n and_o regard_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n withstand_v superstition_n put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o compel_v their_o people_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o stain_n unto_o the_o memory_n of_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o remove_v such_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o man_n way_n if_o then_o we_o can_v in_o such_o a_o godly_a consent_n as_o the_o prophet_n sophonie_n say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o shoulder_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3.9_o zophon_n 3.9_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o by_o the_o word_n they_o by_o correction_n if_o need_v require_v we_o by_o exhortation_n they_o by_o punishment_n we_o by_o threaten_n remember_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v one_o day_n make_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o default_n then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o godly_a labour_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n but_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v make_v some_o exhortation_n unto_o magistrate_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o have_v i_o also_o think_v it_o my_o part_n to_o maintain_v to_o my_o power_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n even_o god_n word_n against_o man_n invention_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o take_v this_o travel_n to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n among_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o our_o adversary_n teach_v concern_v the_o same_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v many_o time_n by_o the_o adversary_n slander_v especial_o before_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n more_o easy_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o we_o he_o that_o list_v may_v see_v with_o little_a labour_n even_o as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o view_v both_o our_o opinion_n neither_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v concern_v those_o article_n but_o only_o the_o point_n that_o do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n then_o also_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n to_o confute_v they_o wherein_o especial_o i_o
allege_v m._n bellarmine_n reason_n though_o not_o always_o because_o he_o be_v account_v learned_a amongst_o we_o and_o also_o come_v after_o other_o so_o that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o other_o have_v and_o have_v take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o he_o like_v and_o as_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v i_o trust_v with_o some_o good_a effect_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a so_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o have_v towards_o the_o end_n set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n whereby_o i_o trust_v the_o mean_a that_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v how_o they_o make_v a_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o although_o i_o know_v my_o own_o want_n and_o can_v rather_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o many_o than_o a_o teacher_n almost_o of_o any_o yet_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n may_v do_v some_o good_a especial_o among_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v i_o think_v my_o duty_n force_v i_o to_o take_v this_o in_o hand_n though_o i_o want_v many_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o other_o have_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v this_o my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v due_a rather_o than_o unto_o you_o next_o after_o that_o place_n where_o i_o do_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v my_o first_o milk_n of_o learning_n and_o lay_v almost_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o withal_o by_o your_o good_a liberality_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o your_o worship_n therefore_o i_o confess_v this_o my_o travel_n to_o be_v due_a as_o a_o simple_a token_n of_o my_o sincere_a heart_n which_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o better_a remembrance_n if_o my_o ability_n can_v have_v afford_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o do_v i_o dedicate_v this_o book_n unto_o your_o w._n company_n that_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o bestow_v your_o exhibition_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n perform_v in_o i_o who_o first_o in_o oxford_n receive_v your_o liberality_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v see_v much_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o many_o other_o you_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o continue_v your_o godly_a course_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o welldoing_a accept_v in_o good_a part_n i_o pray_v you_o this_o simple_a gift_n and_o if_o you_o see_v in_o it_o but_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a give_v gloâ—_n y_fw-mi to_o god_n to_o who_o good_a grace_n i_o commit_v you_o and_o you_o and_o myself_o to_o your_o good_a prayer_n from_o my_o house_n at_o ryton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1595._o â§_o a_o necessary_a table_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o not_o tradition_n chapter_n 1_o that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chapter_n 2_o the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n chapter_n 3_o scripture_n easy_a chapter_n 4_o that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n chapter_n 5_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mention_v chapter_n 6_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o to_o be_v see_v chapter_n 7_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v chapter_n 8_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n chapter_n 9_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o work_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v chapter_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chapter_n 11_o of_o confirmation_n chapter_n 12_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n 13_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n chapter_n 14_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n do_v chapter_n 15_o against_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chapter_n 16_o of_o true_a and_o christian_n repentance_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n chapter_n 17_o of_o lawful_a call_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chapter_n 18_o of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o chapter_n 19_o of_o anoil_a or_o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n chapter_n 20_o of_o original_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o chapter_n 21_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v chapter_n 22_o of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o do_v extinguish_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n or_o not_o chapter_n 23_o that_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o free_a will_n or_o power_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n chapter_n 24_o that_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n chapter_n 25_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v chapter_n 26_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o perform_v chapter_n 27_o of_o prayer_n to_o who_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v chapter_n 28_o against_o image_n in_o church_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o religion_n cause_v chapter_n 29_o what_o fast_v be_v and_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_a chapter_n 30_o of_o purgatory_n chapter_n 31_o a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n with_o observation_n upon_o the_o say_a author_n chapter_n 32_o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n magistrate_n for_o to_o defend_v this_o truth_n chapter_n 33_o finis_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o not_o tradition_n chap._n 1_o the_o protestant_n life_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o first_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o affirm_v word_n what_o be_v god_n word_n that_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n first_o because_o we_o be_v so_o often_o &_o earnest_o charge_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o time_n the_o jew_n most_o religious_o keep_v the_o word_n write_v with_o great_a sincerity_n and_o make_v it_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v their_o action_n by_o and_o by_o it_o they_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o religion_n especial_o as_o in_o jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o confirm_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o before_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o account_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 9_o gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o last_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o with_o open_a mouth_n submit_v their_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o they_o try_v doubt_n establish_v all_o truth_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n only_o by_o this_o word_n write_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o within_o so_o narrow_a list_n 22.28_o prou._n 22.28_o have_v remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o their_o father_n make_v and_o feign_v that_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o have_v but_o one_o voice_n now_o in_o our_o day_n shall_v speak_v with_o two_o tongue_n church_n what_o be_v god_n word_n in_o the_o ro._n church_n for_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n write_v which_o we_o
call_v the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a which_o they_o call_v tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n and_o the_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v either_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o some_o special_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v apostolic_a or_o else_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n word_n tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n now_o tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n sesse_n 4._o decree_n 1_o prefer_v before_o the_o word_n &_o the_o most_o modest_a papist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o impiety_n prefer_v the_o trâ—_n dition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v and_o make_v they_o of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n preface_n eccl._n hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thesi_fw-la 9_o in_o his_o preface_n &_o wolfgangus_n screckius_n nay_o in_o that_o he_o will_v by_o tradition_n have_v all_o doctrine_n try_v he_o manifest_o subiect_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profane_a devise_n of_o man_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o this_o their_o ruinous_a building_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o so_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n term_v they_o they_o lay_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n objection_n melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o bellar._n lib._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n word_n dâ—_n write_v and_o other_o also_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o book_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a answer_n first_o this_o ground_n do_v not_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o they_o shall_v prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o without_o they_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v now_o write_v be_v not_o that_o same_o that_o before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a world_n for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n namely_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o long_a time_n unwritten_a &_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v reveal_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o another_o word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n that_o same_o word_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v john_n 1.1_o what_o word_n that_o be_v that_o be_v write_v be_v that_o very_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o beginning_n write_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o deliver_v unto_o us._n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o deceive_v we_o not_o by_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n namely_o by_o write_v and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n by_o mo_z than_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o sometime_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v common_o now_o take_v and_o in_o this_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o have_v the_o word_n write_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o god_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o tradition_n do_v teach_v the_o patriarch_n he_o afterward_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v write_v which_o word_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_a also_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n time_n diverse_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n at_o diverse_a time_n be_v fit_a for_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o other_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o deliver_v it_o one_o way_n afore_o the_o law_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n in_o both_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v stand_v good_a the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n among_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o who_o god_n have_v by_o they_o reveal_v his_o word_n which_o argument_n be_v strong_o confute_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o in_o matth._n hom_n 1._o but_o to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la such_o as_o shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v also_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o seek_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o follow_v the_o tread_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o find_v out_o some_o covert_n for_o their_o superstition_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o they_o 1_o in_o mich._n li._n 1_o as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 6_o prou._n 30.5_o 6_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chap._n 2_o the_o protestant_n sufficient_a this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a now_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v send_v we_o from_o that_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o with_o out_o blame_v before_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o coloss_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o can_v teach_v we_o 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o who_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v true_o with_o we_o yea_o who_o so_o hearty_o love_v we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v see_v also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a 20.20_o act_n 20.20_o 27_o 27_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v 20.31_o joh._n 20.31_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 17_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o have_v no_o want_n it_o need_v no_o supply_n nothing_o must_v be_v add_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v that_o tertullian_n write_v true_o carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la that_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o stand_v do_v find_v fault_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o strait_o limit_v and_o tether_v that_o
they_o may_v believe_v or_o receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a lib._n 2_o and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_n to_o charge_v the_o word_n write_v with_o insufficiency_n sufficient_a bellarm._n li._n 4_o cap._n 4_o god_n word_n not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n in_o flat_a term_n and_o therefore_o he_o melchior_n canus_n &_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n gather_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o tradition_n because_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n spâ—_n ak_v not_o of_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o these_o such_o workman_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o evil_a workman_n yes_o very_o for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n 11.13_o 2._o cor._n 11.13_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o work_n by_o the_o line_n and_o the_o square_a they_o contrariwise_o try_v their_o rule_n by_o their_o work_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o will_v allow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n word_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n alow_v not_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o tradition_n and_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o plain_o neither_o obscure_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n namely_o canus_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n 3_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v untrue_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v either_o plain_o set_v down_o or_o necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v plain_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o tradition_n and_o add_v his_o reason_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o they_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 6_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr pâ—â—_n il_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 6_o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v he_o accurse_v yea_o he_o so_o pronounce_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o appertain_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o all_o turn_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n even_o in_o the_o beginning_n 1_o hom._n 1_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o storehouse_n of_o some_o rich_a man_n wherein_o one_o may_v find_v whatsoever_o he_o want_v so_o say_v he_o in_o this_o book_n every_o soul_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o athanasius_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o gentes_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la tim._n 3.16_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o better_a that_o we_o with_o tertullian_n shall_v adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—_o cont._n hermogenem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o than_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o irene_n complain_v who_o when_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v convince_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o something_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a they_o be_v diverse_a and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o in_o they_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o so_o apt_o paint_v out_o our_o popish_a heretic_n as_o if_o he_o take_v his_o pattern_n by_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o not_o one_o ape_n be_v like_a to_o a_o other_o than_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n chap._n 3_o the_o protestant_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n david_n have_v testify_v 19.8_o psal_n 19.8_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v we_o to_o ask_v council_n in_o doubtful_a case_n 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o when_o dives_fw-la move_v abraham_n to_o send_v some_o to_o his_o five_o brethren_n to_o teach_v they_o send_v they_o to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o 29_o vers_fw-la 29_o and_o tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o they_o err_v 22.29_o math._n 22.29_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n last_o see_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n incourage_v timothy_n to_o keep_v well_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v because_o say_v he_o 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o therefore_o willing_o confess_v &_o constant_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o to_o the_o which_o we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v account_v this_o worde_n write_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o conversation_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o can_v get_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o crooked_a measure_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o credit_n with_o man_n do_v high_o commend_v they_o sometime_o compare_v they_o to_o theseus_n his_o thread_n prefer_v screckius_n prefer_v whereby_o he_o be_v direct_v out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o unto_o the_o touch_n stone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o break_v tradition_n 3_o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a lib._n 5_o &_o lib._n 3_o as_o if_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v they_o yea_o sometime_o great_a &_o so_o make_v they_o at_o the_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v altogether_o deface_v and_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o inke-divines_a that_o stick_n to_o they_o scripture_n eckius_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n hierar_n eccl._n hierar_n so_o do_v pighius_fw-la or_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 4_o explic._n dial_n 4_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n do_v most_o profane_o both_o the_o which_o blasphemous_a &_o godless_a reproach_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v defend_v by_o andradius_fw-la explication_n li._n 2._o orthod_n explication_n as_o catholic_a and_o sound_a say_n because_o he_o think_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o draw_v to_o any_o interpretation_n 5_o bellar._n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 4_o &_o 5_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a judge_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n argument_n the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o seduce_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n may_v be_v change_v and_o according_a to_o man_n affection_n expound_v be_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n answer_v which_o i_o answer_v thus_o first_o the_o mayor_n or_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o with_o these_o addition_n whatsoever_o may_v apt_o or_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n be_v so_o draw_v unto_o sundry_a opinion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a râ—â—â—_n and_o hereby_o will_v soon_o be_v gather_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o for_o although_o out_o of_o one_o
so_o with_o he_o argument_n he_o allege_v saint_n ambrose_n also_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sea_n answer_v saint_n ambrose_n do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n call_v it_o a_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o the_o bottom_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o it_o yield_v abundance_n to_o all_o as_o appeareth_z not_o only_o by_o the_o sentence_n next_o after_o that_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o also_o by_o that_o conclusion_n that_o he_o gather_v a_o little_a after_o say_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v diverse_a river_n thou_o have_v to_o drink_v the_o first_o time_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o although_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o it_o depth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v all_o dark_a argument_n but_o say_v he_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n write_v that_o without_o a_o teacher_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v learn_v and_o brief_o go_v through_o every_o book_n by_o name_n he_o show_v that_o in_o they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n or_o rather_o mystery_n for_o he_o find_v in_o they_o sundry_a allegory_n answer_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o hard_o as_o before_o have_v often_o be_v answer_v and_o s._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reckon_v up_o of_o those_o book_n and_o show_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v therein_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o baseness_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n argument_n as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v that_o hierome_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o also_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o dydimus_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v this_o make_v not_o against_o we_o hierome_n study_v they_o hard_o therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a or_o he_o confer_v with_o dydimus_n of_o that_o he_o doubt_v therefore_o all_o be_v hard_a objection_n the_o last_o objection_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v wrap_v into_o great_a obscurity_n answer_v this_o touch_v but_o only_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n very_o plain_a saint_n hierome_n either_o speak_v hyperbolical_o as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n do_v or_o else_o by_o these_o obscurity_n he_o mean_v such_o mystery_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o be_v high_o and_o find_v out_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o text_n will_v well_o afford_v objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o have_v four_o testimony_n the_o first_o say_v that_o such_o as_o rash_o read_v be_v many_o time_n trouble_v because_o that_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_o speak_v do_v great_o blind_v they_o answer_n which_o make_v not_o against_o we_o that_o neither_o like_a of_o rash_a read_n neither_o say_v that_o all_o be_v easy_a his_o second_o testimony_n be_v that_o exclamation_n that_o saint_n augustine_n make_v 14_o confess_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 14_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o deep_a meditation_n what_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v &_o therefore_o this_o his_o admiration_n o_o the_o wonderful_a depth_n of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o prove_v all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o nay_o see_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v there_o be_v plain_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v hard_a but_o rather_o that_o man_n may_v in_o the_o same_o consider_v of_o deep_a matter_n as_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n objection_n the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v these_o there_o be_v so_o great_a depth_n of_o christian_n learning_n that_o i_o may_v therein_o profit_v daily_o if_o from_o my_o childhood_n unto_o my_o old_a age_n with_o much_o time_n earnest_a endeavour_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n i_o can_v study_v it_o only_o and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v say_v augustine_n not_o so_o much_o by_o far_o as_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o answer_v both_o which_o place_n do_v prove_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o ambrose_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a so_o that_o he_o say_v here_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o three_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v take_v the_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o may_v come_v to_o but_o very_o few_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o so_o afterwards_o show_v how_o sundry_a good_a thing_n all_o may_v receive_v by_o they_o last_o the_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 44_o hom._n 44_o and_o that_o out_o of_o gregory_n upon_o ezech._n hom._n 6._o which_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a aâ—â—_n also_o like_o the_o rest_n nothing_o against_o us._n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n upon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o read_v they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a not_o so_o that_o they_o who_o seek_v it_o may_v not_o find_v it_o but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n by_o belarmine_n for_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n be_v say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v that_o by_o labour_n which_o by_o idleness_n he_o can_v not_o and_o then_o also_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v they_o be_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v arg._n 4_o the_o last_o general_a argument_n be_v by_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o here_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o reckn_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n whereas_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n milk_n for_o child_n that_o be_v easy_a lesson_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o meat_n for_o the_o elder_a sort_n yea_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o give_v milk_n to_o young_a one_o confessor_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n ser_fw-mi 38_o fulgent_a ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr confessor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v elder_a he_o may_v give_v they_o strong_a meat_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a shall_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n 2.15_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unperformed_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n answer_v now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n speech_n hard_o by_o show_n of_o contrariety_n by_o doubtful_a and_o unperfect_a speech_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o another_o because_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n for_o these_o six_o he_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n whereby_o hardness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n so_o common_a or_o so_o strange_a but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v of_o the_o scripture_n gather_v much_o fruit_n if_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o with_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_n read_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o brief_a this_o be_v all_o that_o these_o father_n have_v say_v either_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a which_o no_o body_n deni_v or_o else_o that_o none_o can_v so_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o that_o something_o may_v always_o be_v add_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o
of_o they_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a if_o this_o their_o argument_n may_v be_v allow_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o false_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n presbyt_fw-la caus_n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ca._n autoritatem_fw-la dâ—_n st_o 34._o c._n sector_n do_v 82._o presbyt_fw-la will_v soon_o prove_v their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o challenge_v this_o authority_n and_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n sometime_o dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o canonist_n do_v note_n and_o sometime_o a_o council_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o challenge_v unto_o their_o church_n this_o prerogative_n that_o it_o may_v deal_v with_o god_n word_n as_o it_o will_n when_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n a_o new_a devise_a order_n and_o come_v up_o since_o the_o order_n of_o jesuite_n in_o his_o bull_n he_o confirm_v and_o ratifi_v all_o such_o privilege_n as_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v notwithstanding_o any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n apostolic_a or_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v against_o it_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o speak_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 6_o apoc._n 13.5_o 6_o who_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v against_o their_o argument_n oppose_v this_o whatsoever_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o those_o book_n be_v not_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v not_o canonical_a can_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o confirmation_n of_o man_n become_v canonical_a or_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o vouch_v worthy_a to_o be_v his_o word_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o change_v or_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a opinion_n admit_v once_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o man_n will_v wander_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o devotion_n devise_v and_o invention_n of_o man_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a christianity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o hold_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n unless_o we_o do_v help_v it_o with_o our_o will-worshippings_a and_o by_o the_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o grant_v they_o this_o and_o then_o that_o word_n write_v that_o we_o have_v it_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o romish_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o common_a axiom_n receive_v of_o they_o all_o and_o use_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n hang_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o confute_v any_o adversary_n for_o first_o they_o allow_v for_o scripture_n what_o they_o will_n second_o that_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v write_v by_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a the_o certain_a by_o the_o uncertain_a like_o to_o procustes_n his_o bed_n which_o who_o so_o lie_v in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v too_o long_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a if_o he_o be_v too_o short_a he_o be_v stretch_v out_o long_o so_o must_v all_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o their_o tradition_n see_v therefore_o the_o canonical_a book_n have_v so_o manifest_a a_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v suspect_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o belâ—_n armine_v word_n 11._o that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o not_o regard_v ng_z â—â—_o e_o scripture_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a rule_n wâ—_n will_v refeâ—_n re_fw-mi hâ—_n mself_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a spirâ—_n to_o which_o be_v often_o deceitful_a and_o always_o uncertain_a as_o in_o truth_n the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v err_v in_o their_o tradition_n this_o rule_n then_o of_o god_n write_v word_n in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n most_o sure_o to_o trâ—_n e_o all_o doctrine_n with_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n among_o we_o when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v answer_v a_o common_a objection_n wherein_o all_o the_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n especial_o of_o papist_n do_v marvellous_o trust_v and_o triumph_n and_o do_v therewith_o deceive_v other_o such_o as_o themselves_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v although_o i_o may_v very_o well_o that_o absurd_o they_o call_v that_o in_o question_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o us._n for_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o deny_v god_n word_n it_o be_v know_v of_o all_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o all_o therefore_o they_o put_v case_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v amongst_o us._n but_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v ignorant_a i_o answer_v plain_o and_o short_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o coâ—_n feâ—_n li._n 6._o cap._n 5._o thou_o lord_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v worthy_a not_o who_o have_v believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o settle_v almost_o in_o all_o nation_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o if_o perchance_o any_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o those_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o very_o and_o most_o true_a god_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n there_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o they_o we_o see_v then_o by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o not_o only_o that_o common_a account_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o the_o church_n only_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n for_o ask_v that_o question_n but_o also_o that_o he_o flat_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o hear_v such_o faithless_a and_o fruitless_a objection_n but_o i_o know_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v upon_o i_o with_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n 5._o cont._n epist_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereto_o out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v perchance_o conclude_v as_o gross_o as_o you_o hear_v eckius_fw-la have_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o answer_v this_o common_a objection_n for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v thus_o therefore_o it_o teach_v not_o â—_o locor_fw-la theo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o although_o to_o have_v faith_n
certain_a external_a mean_n and_o help_n be_v require_v yet_o those_o move_v we_o nothing_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o much_o mislike_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o that_o point_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v true_a or_o can_v err_v for_o thereupon_o he_o gather_v this_o absurdity_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n he_o also_o plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o can_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o if_o now_o thou_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o canus_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o witness_v thereof_o if_o thou_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n canus_n tell_v thou_o that_o they_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v not_o so_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_a infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o we_o who_o profess_v christianity_n already_o and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o the_o manichy_n do_v not_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o saint_n augustine_n there_o write_v but_o we_o have_v need_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o admonish_v you_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v and_o despise_v they_o so_o to_o abuse_v and_o reject_v they_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n as_o you_o always_o have_v do_v you_o make_v unlawful_a that_o which_o god_n have_v mad_a lawful_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o every_o priest_n 3._o dion_n carth._n 1_o tim._n 3._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v one_o wife_n but_o now_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o wife_n say_v a_o friend_n of_o your_o own_o a_o bird_n of_o your_o own_o nest_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o whereas_o augustine_n for_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n you_o for_o your_o church_n sake_n control_v the_o scripture_n and_o disobey_v they_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o undue_a honour_n which_o they_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o most_o happy_a mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mark_v the_o boldness_n of_o durand_n a_o great_a pillar_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n 6._o rathonâ—_n diâ—_n li._n 4._o rub_n 6._o who_o write_v thus_o although_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n rise_v do_v first_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o true_o believe_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a how_o that_o to_o establish_v their_o foolish_a toy_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o that_o word_n that_o be_v only_o true_a o_o gross_a boldness_n see_v therefore_o this_o word_n have_v not_o only_a testimony_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a witness_n but_o also_o with_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n or_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n always_o understand_v the_o romish_a church_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n or_o not_o for_o in_o deed_n this_o blasphemous_a sense_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v even_o their_o own_o friend_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a like_a of_o be_v now_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n aug._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v the_o book_n for_o canonical_a and_o expound_v they_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o thus_o much_o to_o answer_v this_o their_o common_a objection_n what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n chap._n 6_o the_o protestant_n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n 3._o s._n tim._n 3._o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o place_n and_o with_o saint_n john_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o apoc._n 21_o 9_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v count_v of_o this_o company_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o catholic_a church_n admit_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n namely_o reprobate_n wicked_a 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle._n li._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o ungodly_a one_o neither_o do_v think_v that_o they_o need_v any_o inward_a virtue_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n well_o may_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v into_o their_o net_n but_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o catholic_a as_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v wherein_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v whereunto_o we_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v subject_a they_o only_o paint_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o romish_a church_n contrary_a the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o romish_a contrary_a which_o be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n than_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v start_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v amongst_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o these_o few_o reason_n may_v appear_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o one_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o company_n and_o unite_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a who_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n in_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v one_o company_n with_o the_o saint_n nor_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o that_o catholic_a and_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o second_o that_o church_n be_v holy_a holy_n holy_n and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o perfect_o even_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 5.26.27_o ephe._n 5.26.27_o for_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_v but_o hope_v for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o deed_n behold_v with_o our_o eye_n 21_o revel_v 21_o until_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 11_o apoc._n 11_o which_o as_o witness_v saint_n ambrose_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 21_o apoc._n 21_o of_o which_o mind_n be_v also_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n be_v of_o omnigatherom_n as_o people_n go_v to_o fair_n or_o market_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o quality_n and_o although_o a_o man_n have_v not_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o not_o one_o crumb_n of_o honesty_n he_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o therefore_o not_o that_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o that_o church_n be_v catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a that_o be_v as_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v acknoledge_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n
also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n why_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o say_v so_o sure_o even_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v or_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o crafty_o he_o leave_v the_o question_n and_o fall_v to_o other_o matter_n i_o therefore_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o may_v not_o true_o and_o bold_o conclude_v 9_o apoc._n 21_o 2_o 9_o that_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o in_o deed_n saint_n john_n see_v but_o by_o vision_n only_o be_v the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o while_o we_o wander_v here_o we_o can_v not_o see_v it_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o captain_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 15.24_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n appear_v then_o shall_v she_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n 18_o in_o apoc._n hom._n 18_o as_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v yea_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v make_v perfect_o catholic_a when_o no_o member_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o it_o then_o shall_v the_o godly_a not_o by_o faith_n as_o now_o but_o even_o with_o their_o renew_a eye_n see_v she_o and_o her_o beauty_n the_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v chap._n 8_o the_o protestant_n although_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o her_o master_n joy_n 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o can_v err_v yet_o this_o part_n that_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n neither_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n neither_o be_v it_o conversant_a or_o remain_a but_o in_o the_o valley_n not_o of_o misery_n only_o but_o of_o ignorance_n also_o it_o therefore_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o error_n for_o a_o time_n although_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v either_o of_o small_a importance_n or_o short_a continuance_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v their_o garden_n will_v bring_v forth_o no_o weed_n and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a might_n with_o reverence_n receyve_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n they_o sound_v it_o every_o where_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o the_o bishop_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o although_o he_o but_o one_o man_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n a_o most_o vile_a and_o lewd_a man_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v err_v speak_v judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v uphold_v their_o error_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o abuse_v for_o their_o purpose_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o direct_a us._n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o other_o argument_n 22.32_o luke_n 22.32_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o if_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v neither_o his_o successor_n as_o they_o surmise_v 60_o ver._n 57_o 58_o 60_o answer_v and_o yet_o very_a soon_o after_o the_o very_a same_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v only_o his_o master_n and_o that_o three_o time_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 26.74_o mat._n 26.74_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n god_n forbid_v christ_n therefore_o pray_v not_o that_o peter_n may_v not_o err_v at_o all_o or_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o any_o thing_n faint_a but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o altogether_o fail_v or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi 22_o theo._n lu._n 22_o that_o if_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v fall_v yet_o the_o root_n shall_v not_o die_v christ_n prayer_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o peter_n shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o error_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v because_o we_o see_v peter_n himself_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n neither_o be_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n 17.20_o john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o that_o through_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o my_o name_n it_o be_v therefore_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o for_o all_o the_o believer_n although_o christ_n speak_v there_o particular_o to_o peter_n as_o theophilact_v say_v perchance_o because_o he_o be_v bold_a than_o the_o rest_n 22_o in_o luke_n 22_o and_o proud_a because_o of_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v more_o general_a argument_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o they_o infer_v therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v answer_v wherein_o they_o commit_v two_o absurdity_n first_o in_o rob_v a_o great_a number_n of_o god_n people_n of_o that_o comfort_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_n which_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o some_o few_o for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n second_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o that_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o yea_o 16_o in_o john_n 16_o theophilact_fw-mi in_o my_o judgement_n most_o notable_o show_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n lest_o any_o body_n shall_v thereby_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o great_a and_o mo_z thing_n than_o christ_n can_v he_o add_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o be_v i_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v hard_a do_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o may_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v under_o this_o colour_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o a_o prefer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v or_o may_v teach_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o he_o mighty_o beat_v down_o that_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n because_o they_o false_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n as_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o yea_o in_o vain_a they_o say_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o that_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v teach_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o before_o neither_o do_v
deify_v it_o be_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o defile_a body_n but_o afterward_o master_n bellarmine_n perchance_o not_o like_v very_o well_o of_o his_o first_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o durand_n have_v learn_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o comparison_n for_o there_o durand_n say_v that_o it_o miraculous_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o similitude_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o remain_v but_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v as_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o continue_v and_o yet_o be_v hurt_v of_o nothing_o but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o durand_n i_o will_v then_o fain_o know_v where_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o mouseaten_a host_n do_v rest_n or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n because_o many_o say_v he_o mislike_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n or_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o may_v so_o be_v and_o therefore_o why_o may_v he_o not_o much_o more_o now_o in_o another_o shape_n and_o when_o he_o can_v be_v hurt_v thereby_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o before_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v now_o he_o say_v he_o may_v whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v these_o strait_n be_v they_o bring_v unto_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n beginning_n see_v of_o this_o point_n bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n li._n 1_o ca._n 9_o in_o the_o beginning_n now_o beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o own_o body_n the_o darkness_n and_o hardness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o schoolman_n can_v agree_v upon_o it_o how_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o three_o book_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o endevour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n 6._o de_fw-fr euch._n li._n 1._o cap._n 6._o shall_v find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o that_o have_v many_o year_n profess_v learning_n to_o understand_v their_o subtlety_n in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o then_o can_v imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v deliver_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v contain_v such_o hide_a mystery_n as_o the_o very_a learned_a man_n can_v understand_v 9_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n li._n 3._o cap._n 9_o nay_o bellarm._n think_v it_o absurd_a so_o to_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v commend_v our_o sacrament_n as_o most_o easy_a when_o all_o the_o learned_a find_v these_o popish_a opinion_n to_o be_v most_o intricate_a and_o hard_a we_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o can_v find_v but_o one_o place_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6.51_o tit._n transub_n joh._n 6.51_o for_o that_o which_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n his_o gospel_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n his_o own_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a cite_n for_o this_o point_n for_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o say_v before_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v my_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o refuge_n which_o at_o all_o need_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o for_o help_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o particular_o examine_v sundry_a argument_n therefore_o i_o have_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v prove_v transubstantiation_n then_o be_v that_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o place_n prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a because_o either_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o doctrine_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o and_o the_o minor_a or_o 2._o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mel._n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n &_o of_o d._n chadsy_n eucharistia_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n li._n 3._o cap._n 3._o disp_n cum_fw-la pet._n mart._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n therefore_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o the_o second_o be_v by_o they_o confess_v the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a against_o they_o the_o second_o argument_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v afford_v i_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o such_o word_n as_o may_v give_v least_o occasion_n of_o error_n or_o doubt_n for_o this_o bellarmine_n prove_v in_o many_o word_n 9_o de_fw-fr euchar._n li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o and_o by_o many_o reason_n but_o so_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v force_v out_o of_o it_o bring_v many_o obscurity_n and_o doubt_n therefore_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n speak_v very_o obscure_o and_o doubtful_o appear_v by_o their_o manifest_a wring_v and_o wrest_v of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o word_n this_o speak_v by_o christ_n 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n li._n 1._o cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o something_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o out_o of_o guitimund_n teach_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o shall_v the_o people_n understand_v what_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v contain_v under_o those_o form_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o the_o learn_a can_v not_o show_v what_o this_o be_v be_v not_o such_o dark_a devise_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n where_o now_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o plainness_n and_o aptness_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o before_o belarmine_n commend_v not_o in_o such_o unsavoury_a subtlety_n 8._o bellarmi_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—_o be_v li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o yea_o it_o be_v by_o he_o flat_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o regard_n they_o have_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o church_n their_o divine_n agree_v herein_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n 9_o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v make_v his_o argument_n against_o luther_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o word_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v so_o be_v lest_o thereby_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o error_n or_o doubt_v and_o condemn_v luther_n doctrine_n as_o obscure_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o now_o be_v well_o waken_v 8._o li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a and_o condemn_v we_o because_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o every_o body_n may_v understande_v it_o well_o to_o be_v short_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o plain_a sense_n or_o meaning_n but_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o they_o for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o plain_a therefore_o that_o sense_n of_o those_o
be_v nothing_o else_o then_o it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n o._n col._n cum_fw-la trypho_n judâ—_n o._n which_o exposition_n i_o have_v from_o himself_o who_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o bread_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o his_o body_n be_v absent_a and_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v take_v up_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n afterward_o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o by_o the_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o us._n where_o by_o call_v they_o nourishment_n &_o that_o of_o our_o body_n for_o such_o nourishment_n belong_v to_o they_o he_o plain_o deni_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o those_o visible_a sign_n and_o then_o further_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o us._n out_o of_o iren._n he_o allege_v these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v 34._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o that_o that_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o that_o iren._n do_v not_o dream_v there_o of_o any_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o earthly_a thing_n moreover_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o say_v there_o be_v another_o god_n the_o father_n beside_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n now_o he_o infer_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v true_a how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v here_o not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n but_o which_o lord_n it_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o very_a next_o word_n in_o that_o sentence_n declare_v which_o be_v these_o if_o they_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a force_n of_o this_o reason_n after_o irene_n his_o true_a meaning_n be_v in_o this_o word_n their_o lord_n and_o beside_o to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a proof_n for_o transubstantiation_n next_o come_v in_o tertullian_n but_o so_o maim_v &_o mangle_a that_o thereby_o master_n bellarmine_n proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n know_v out_o of_o he_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n end_n con._n marcionem_fw-la li._n 4._o near_o the_o end_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a place_n but_o bellarmine_n deal_v false_o herein_o for_o when_o tertullian_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o than_o he_o stop_v his_o mouth_n lest_o he_o mar_v all_o for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n be_v that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n now_o let_v we_o take_v the_o whole_a sentence_n together_o and_o so_o try_v what_o he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o after_o also_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o he_o say_v he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n he_o deliver_v it_o in_o other_o term_n he_o call_v it_o his_o body_n if_o then_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v ask_v how_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v make_v his_o body_n tertullian_n tell_v how_o 18._o li._n de_fw-fr euch._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sacramental_o or_o figurative_o so_o that_o this_o bold_a question_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n come_v out_o of_o season_n like_o a_o triumph_n before_o the_o conquest_n his_o four_o witness_n that_o he_o produce_v domini_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v cyprian_a who_o word_n be_v these_o this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n or_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o testimony_n he_o esteem_v as_o the_o club_n of_o hercules_n that_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v 9_o de_fw-fr euch._n li._n 2_o cap._n 9_o and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n allege_v it_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o testimony_n can_v be_v answer_v although_o the_o adversary_n have_v often_o assay_v to_o answer_v it_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v a_o little_a this_o unanswerable_a place_n and_o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o cyprian_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o that_o book_n be_v uncertain_a but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o answer_v the_o place_n if_o we_o can_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n so_o that_o all_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o this_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n first_o that_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n so_o must_v it_o true_o nourish_v our_o body_n it_o be_v change_v in_o we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o now_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n can_v work_v this_o nourishment_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o take_v nature_n for_o substance_n it_o may_v well_o so_o be_v expound_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o justinus_n martyr_n say_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o admit_v that_o nature_n do_v here_o signify_v substance_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o it_o they_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n cease_v and_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v but_o change_v in_o nature_n but_o still_o it_o remain_v bread_n you_o see_v for_o he_o so_o call_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o utter_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o that_o word_n nature_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o something_o else_o nature_n therefore_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o disposition_n or_o for_o the_o property_n or_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v 7.20_o sap._n 7.20_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n in_o like_a manner_n rom._n 1.26_o 3.7_o ephes_n â—_o .3_o jam._n 3.7_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n say_v saint_n paul_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n have_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o word_n nature_n very_o often_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n and_o here_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o can_v be_v change_v but_o that_o it_o must_v also_o be_v annihilate_v or_o bring_v to_o nought_o therefore_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o use_n or_o property_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o doctor_n chadsey_n a_o learned_a papist_n as_o be_v any_o in_o oxford_n in_o his_o time_n do_v confirm_v this_o my_o answer_n for_o when_o peter_n martyr_v dispute_v against_o d._n tresham_n have_v press_v he_o with_o a_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n 1_o dialog_n 1_o which_o be_v this_o christ_n honnor_v those_o sign_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o to_o nature_n add_v grace_n and_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o like_v well_o of_o d._n tresham_n his_o answer_n this_o doctor_n chadsey_n dispute_v another_o day_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v such_o place_n as_o master_v martyr_n have_v before_o allege_v against_o master_n tresham_n and_o among_o other_o he_o answer_v this_o place_n out_o of_o theodoret_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o thodoret_n mean_v as_o other_o father_n do_v who_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v they_o mean_v the_o property_n of_o the_o
together_o two_o into_o one_o flesh_n then_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o marriage_n it_o be_v the_o join_v together_o not_o of_o mind_n or_o heart_n only_o but_o of_o body_n also_o yea_o matrim_n li._n 1._o chap._n 5_o de_fw-fr sacram._n matrim_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o such_o marriage_n as_o have_v not_o copulation_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n may_v so_o be_v marry_v and_o how_o his_o fellow_n will_v take_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o they_o who_o count_v themselves_o most_o perfect_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o that_o unperfect_a sacrament_n whereas_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o know_v sinner_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o order_v those_o matter_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o saint_n basil_n perchance_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n since_o master_n bellar._n do_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v virginitate_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitate_fw-la so_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n direct_v have_v manifest_o join_v their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o necessity_n worthy_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v knit_v follow_v those_o heart_n so_o unite_v wherein_o this_o learned_a father_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o whosoever_o may_v in_o heart_n be_v join_v unto_o another_o as_o to_o his_o wife_n may_v also_o in_o body_n be_v join_v with_o she_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o continue_v marry_v 5._o cap._n 5._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n as_o saint_n basill_n here_o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o man_n have_v they_o not_o infirmity_n can_v they_o who_o this_o day_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o such_o assault_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o wanton_a lust_n promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n likewise_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v also_o let_v no_o man_n deceyve_v himself_o in_o that_o foolish_a imagination_n no_o body_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n 31_o mat._n 19.11_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 7_o 17_o de_n monac_n li._n 2._o cap._n 31_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o bellar._n confess_v it_o be_v too_o much_o presumption_n for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o promise_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v within_o our_o own_o reach_n if_o it_o be_v care_n it_o be_v too_o much_o wickedness_n and_o too_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o require_v it_o so_o as_o they_o do_v of_o all_o their_o clergy_n yea_o but_o they_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o needs_o must_v be_v believe_v 21_o de_fw-fr cler._n li._n 1_o cap._n 21_o and_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o namely_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n that_o will_n and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v live_v continent_o if_o himself_o will_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a speak_v more_o large_o hereafter_o but_o now_o for_o this_o bold_a and_o gross_a affirmation_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o never_o can_v have_v come_v from_o any_o man_n unless_o either_o his_o mind_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n or_o his_o heart_n be_v either_o possess_v with_o such_o a_o senselessness_n that_o it_o can_v feel_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o so_o bend_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o although_o he_o know_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o common_a than_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o fault_n of_o god_n servant_n their_o complaint_n their_o sigh_n yea_o their_o tear_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o sin_v willing_o or_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o careful_o in_o their_o way_n s._n paul_n then_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v liar_n who_o for_o his_o part_n do_v testify_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 19_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o but_o i_o find_v no_o way_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o we_o see_v saint_n paul_n will_v fain_o not_o have_v do_v evil_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o shall_v we_o say_v we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v then_o be_v we_o fool_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n will_v the_o young_a widow_n not_o to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o strive_v for_o it_o 5.14_o 1._o tim._n 5.14_o but_o to_o marry_v and_o do_v such_o duty_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o let_v we_o but_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v indifferent_o and_o without_o partiality_n how_o subject_a we_o be_v to_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o sigh_v we_o may_v just_o tremble_v â—â—_o d_o quake_v for_o fear_n if_o he_o complain_v and_o mourn_v we_o may_v in_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n cry_v out_o for_o his_o weakness_n shall_v be_v find_v strength_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o readiness_n to_o fast_o and_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o seek_v find_v so_o that_o they_o ask_v and_o seek_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o call_n but_o to_o ask_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o more_o angellicall_a life_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o ask_v without_o our_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n and_o to_o despise_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v vouchedsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n the_o treasure_n be_v great_a that_o we_o who_o be_v god_n minister_n do_v carry_v although_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o and_o not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o so_o 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a goodness_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o be_v not_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o this_o excellent_a word_n of_o life_n so_o that_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o what_o estate_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o single_a life_n or_o marriage_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o well_o then_o we_o see_v beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n but_o look_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o have_v let_v we_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o crave_v god_n good_a spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n see_v then_o it_o appear_v i_o trust_v that_o neither_o to_o live_v unmarried_a without_o burn_v in_o lust_n be_v in_o our_o power_n neither_o yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o any_o shall_v strive_v for_o that_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o gift_n let_v we_o yet_o further_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o mislike_v in_o marriage_n himer_n cens_fw-la col_fw-fr dial_n 3_o ad_fw-la himer_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o wantonness_n and_o put_v fire_n to_o all_o lust_n and_o as_o pope_n sericius_n say_v for_o such_o to_o marry_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o in_o pollution_n and_o that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n 3._o censur_n col_fw-fr dial_n 3._o yea_o blasphemous_o do_v the_o jesuite_n of_o colen_n call_v it_o the_o life_n of_o sardanapalus_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v but_o more_o like_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o plain_a atheist_n be_v that_o say_n of_o that_o man_n of_o colen_n that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o hundred_o harlot_n one_o after_o another_o than_o one_o wife_n and_o our_o country_n man_n doctor_n smith_n in_o his_o book_n of_o vow_n and_o single_a life_n 8_o d._n smith_n objection_n 8_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o
speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a will_v speak_v or_o write_v so_o subtle_o or_o obscure_o and_o who_o tell_v he_o these_o lust_n strive_v not_o against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o command_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o command_v to_o resist_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o doubtless_o that_o lust_n which_o rebell_v against_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n will_v never_o yield_v when_o it_o be_v resist_v for_o every_o thing_n natural_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o resist_n of_o lust_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o as_o reason_n teach_v this_o so_o saint_n paul_n by_o experience_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v by_o resist_v make_v more_o stubborn_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o it_o fight_v more_o fierce_o against_o the_o law_n and_o hereof_o be_v that_o combat_n and_o battle_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o because_o they_o willing_o yield_v to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o resist_v the_o same_o do_v see_v another_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o distinction_n whereby_o master_n bellarmine_n strive_v against_o truth_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v note_v how_o gross_o and_o how_o absurd_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o allege_a affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n that_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v too_o blame_v that_o be_v command_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v consider_v where_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o want_n in_o we_o and_o through_o who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v because_o he_o fall_v from_o that_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o not_o perform_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o by_o this_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o similitude_n be_v nothing_o like_o because_o that_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o not_o to_o lust_n wicked_o be_v in_o man_n power_n once_o which_o because_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o lose_v the_o not_o fulfil_v of_o that_o commandment_n may_v just_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o sin_n three_o i_o thus_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 10.27_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v sin_n but_o to_o lust_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o this_o love_n cele_a august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la count_n cele_a for_o if_o the_o heart_n consent_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o thought_n by_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v hinder_v from_o this_o perfection_n of_o love_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n again_o 3â—_n de_fw-fr august_n gratiae_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o li._n 2._o dist_n 3â—_n original_a sin_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n confess_v but_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n as_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n affirm_v therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v again_o whatsoever_o make_v we_o hate_v of_o god_n be_v sin_n andrad_n orthod_n explic._n lib._n 3._o but_o concupiscence_n make_v we_o hate_v of_o god_n bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 13_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o prove_v concupiscence_n not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v but_o indeed_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v so_o much_o hereupon_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v shine_v unto_o man_n she_o will_v never_o cast_v these_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n thus_o to_o contend_v about_o term_n and_o word_n for_o themselves_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o concupiscence_n both_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o say_v it_o â—_o de_n amiss_o gratiae_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 13_o â—_o be_v vice_n it_o be_v true_o evil_a 14._o evil_a can_v 14._o it_o be_v unlawful_a condemn_v and_o hate_v of_o god_n &_o that_o andrad_n say_v sin_n only_o can_v work_v for_o all_o this_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v of_o concupiscence_n 3._o concupiscence_n cap._n 13._o orthod_n explic_a li._n 3._o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n let_v master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o favourite_n well_o consider_v but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v i_o may_v true_o conclude_v and_o bold_o affirm_v see_v the_o apostle_n so_o often_o call_v it_o sin_n without_o any_o expound_v of_o himself_o to_o speak_v unproperty_n see_v it_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v such_o a_o want_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5_o sess_n 5._o can_n 5_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v chap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n we_o they_o be_v thus_o infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o can_v not_o while_o here_o we_o live_v be_v root_v out_o of_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o sin_n and_o hinder_v in_o all_o good_a what_o can_v come_v from_o they_o 4.18_o ephe._n 4.18_o that_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.1.3_o ephe._n 2.1.3_o in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o better_o than_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 5_o 5_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 4_o 4_o so_o that_o from_o such_o no_o good_a can_v proceed_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o in_o such_o no_o good_a can_v be_v until_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o have_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n of_o immortal_a seed_n 23_o â—_o 23_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o reform_v the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n until_o then_o i_o say_v what_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o only_o can_v spring_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v for_o good_a neither_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n 3._o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a li._n 3._o as_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o itself_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o original_a righteousness_n so_o do_v they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o wretched_a nature_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o godless_a person_n ibidem_fw-la andrad_n ibidem_fw-la such_o as_o we_o account_v turk_n or_o jew_n may_v be_v without_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o notable_a praise_n as_o though_o a_o filthy_a spring_n can_v send_v forth_o pleasant_a water_n 7.18_o jam._n 3.11_o math._n 7.18_o or_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n 15.4_o john_n 15.4_o or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o vine_n tree_n can_v have_v a_o kind_o grape_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 6.45_o luke_n 6.45_o no_o doubtless_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n
do_v well_o 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o rewarder_n he_o arm_v we_o against_o hypocrisy_n see_v that_o he_o who_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n nor_o deceive_v with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v examine_v the_o work_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o their_o work_n not_o according_a to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o work_v it_o and_o so_o because_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o account_v the_o better_a of_o it_o therefore_o if_o he_o crown_v in_o we_o our_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v 14._o li._n 50._o homiliarum_fw-la homil_n 14._o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessity_n in_o this_o argument_n god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o the_o work_n have_v merit_v that_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o to_o his_o third_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o it_o be_v accept_v because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o the_o work_n come_v but_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o deal_v not_o sincere_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o cite_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 7.14_o apoc._n 7.14_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 15_o 15_o but_o saint_n john_n have_v thus_o set_v it_o down_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n but_o because_o they_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n deceitfullie_o therefore_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n leave_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o apoc_n hom._n 6._o that_o he_o may_v for_o fortify_v of_o his_o error_n set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v with_o god_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n seek_v rather_o by_o sophistry_n to_o beguile_v than_o with_o sound_a learning_n to_o teach_v his_o four_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n god_n in_o justice_n reward_v good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a master_n bellarmine_n do_v as_o many_o evil_a captain_n do_v that_o deceive_v the_o prince_n who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o man_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o muster_n will_v borrow_v some_o soldier_n of_o some_o other_o to_o make_v out_o their_o number_n but_o when_o they_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n their_o borrow_a soldier_n be_v not_o there_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o or_o to_o do_v any_o service_n they_o be_v but_o borrow_v to_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o muster_n even_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o many_o proof_n but_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o prove_v direct_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n reward_v good_a work_n he_o prove_v by_o they_o especial_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v just_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v with_o jeremie_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n 5.3_o jer._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o these_o testimony_n be_v to_o that_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n allege_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n 1.4.5.6_o â—_o thess_n 1.4.5.6_o and_o be_v there_o answer_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n â—_o â—_o tim._n 4.7_o â—_o that_o he_o deal_v well_o with_o the_o godly_a to_o this_o end_n also_o be_v that_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n we_o never_o deny_v either_o god_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n or_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v just_a what_o then_o will_v our_o adversary_n infer_v must_v he_o therefore_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n 130.3_o job._n 9.3_o psal_n 130.3_o god_n forbid_v for_o if_o god_n will_v dispute_v with_o man_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o but_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a suit_n unto_o god_n as_o do_v david_n 143.1_o psal_n 143.1_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v just_a yea_o and_o so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n unpunished_a but_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o even_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o us._n so_o that_o our_o sin_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o ourselves_o can_v not_o bear_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o fear_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a because_o that_o he_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n justice_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o we_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o weigh_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o how_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a through_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n eternal_a life_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o look_v not_o i_o say_v what_o we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o this_o be_v also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o four_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n in_o which_o place_n god_n righteousness_n be_v take_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n answer_v itself_o 1.12_o james._n 1.12_o if_o m._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o stop_v s._n james_n his_o breath_n too_o soon_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v s._n james._n but_o it_o follow_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o of_o this_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o and_o yet_o saint_n james_n say_v plain_o that_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v
but_o themselves_o think_v it_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n unlawful_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v in_o the_o rank_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n let_v it_o then_o be_v a_o heresy_n devise_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o popish_a heretic_n virginibus_fw-la de_fw-fr violandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la for_o if_o heresy_n be_v whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v even_o a_o old_a custom_n as_o tertullian_n very_o well_o define_v it_o then_o doubtless_o this_o popish_a forbid_v of_o certain_a meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v be_v find_v heresy_n for_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o who_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n 4.1.2.3_o 2._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n a_o sound_n religion_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o be_v good_a catholic_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o many_o other_o article_n so_o in_o this_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v heretical_a but_o i_o know_v their_o answer_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o eâ—bionites_n tatianites_n and_o such_o heretic_n as_o do_v utterlie_o condemn_v flesh_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o against_o they_o only_o but_o rather_o against_o the_o popish_a heresy_n than_o against_o any_o other_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n move_v i_o to_o it_o 4.1_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v account_v for_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o time_n of_o those_o heretic_n the_o world_n endure_v so_o long_o after_o as_o now_o it_o have_v do_v and_o ebion_n that_o be_v the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o devise_v that_o heresy_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v sow_v his_o seed_n of_o that_o heretical_a doctrine_n very_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n yea_o and_o tatian_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o heresy_n about_o some_o seventie_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n if_o therefore_o have_v saint_n paul_n mean_v of_o that_o heresy_n especial_o he_o will_v never_o have_v point_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v respect_n chief_o to_o more_o dangerous_a heretic_n than_o they_o be_v that_o can_v carry_v the_o matter_n more_o cunning_o than_o whole_o to_o condemn_v the_o creature_n his_o word_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a if_o we_o mark_v they_o well_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v or_o dispraise_v meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o old_a heretic_n but_o they_o shall_v command_v other_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o to_o refuse_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v flat_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o apostle_n confute_v this_o heresy_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o goodness_n or_o pureness_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v chief_o mean_v his_o word_n against_o they_o but_o he_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v which_o especial_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o romish_a infection_n for_o to_o speak_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v upon_o these_o word_n word_n ambrose_n upon_o these_o word_n when_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v we_o may_v know_v the_o devil_n have_v devise_v they_o three_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o some_o in_o his_o day_n do_v among_o the_o colossian_n to_o put_v some_o religion_n in_o these_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n exhort_v they_o thus_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n 2.21.22_o coloss_n 2.21.22_o and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o and_o by_o after_o 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a among_o which_o bodily_a exercise_n saint_n ambrose_n count_v fast_v and_o thus_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o papist_n use_v their_o fast_n think_v that_o a_o little_a pinch_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n against_o which_o foolish_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2.16_o coloss_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n let_v no_o man_n think_v you_o worse_o for_o eat_v or_o better_a for_o not_o eat_v 5.22_o rom._n 14.17_o 1._o the._n 5.22_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o adversary_n will_v come_v so_o near_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o be_v so_o condemn_v by_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o and_o do_v not_o rather_o seek_v to_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v than_o to_o put_v any_o holiness_n in_o these_o external_a observance_n which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o heretic_n have_v delight_v in_o i_o will_v therefore_o exhort_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o that_o point_n for_o they_o get_v they_o a_o evil_a name_n by_o have_v so_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o have_v have_v luck_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o observance_n wherein_o they_o notwithstanding_o repose_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o holiness_n for_o those_o two_o thing_n wherein_o they_o suppose_v they_o commend_v themselves_o very_o much_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o some_o man_n do_v most_o evident_o bewray_v their_o superstitious_a religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o note_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o point_v at_o to_o be_v have_v teacher_n but_o also_o almost_o all_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a flesh_n as_o unholy_a be_v also_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n as_o in_o part_n at_o the_o least_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o thus_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o in_o not_o use_v holy_o and_o with_o thanks_n give_v god_n good_a ordinance_n and_o creature_n they_o come_v so_o near_o those_o profane_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o all_o good_a man_n take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n out_o of_o that_o root_n and_o water_n of_o the_o same_o spring_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n li._n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o what_o argument_n have_v they_o to_o justify_v this_o their_o doctrine_n master_n bellarmine_n can_v afford_v we_o but_o one_o that_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o flesh_n be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v than_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o but_o a_o simple_a one_o 10.3_o dan._n 10.3_o it_o be_v out_o of_o daniel_n where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o eat_v any_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n master_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v like_a to_o fruit_n that_o show_v fair_a at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o what_o can_v he_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o daniel_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n therefore_o no_o man_n that_o will_v chastise_v his_o body_n must_v eat_v flesh_n first_o that_o that_o daniel_n do_v be_v no_o law_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v unto_o us._n second_o he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o for_o three_o week_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a law_n for_o fast_v he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o what_o warrant_n can_v that_o be_v to_o force_v other_o man_n to_o it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o daniel_n commend_v unto_o we_o his_o fast_n in_o that_o
that_o all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o always_o pardon_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o colen_n say_v that_o this_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o all_o teach_v that_o not_o always_o but_o often_o it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a doubtful_a doctrine_n for_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o will_v fain_o find_v comfort_n and_o release_v of_o sin_n but_o so_o must_v it_o always_o be_v nothing_o but_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o waver_v so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n no_o quietness_n and_o security_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n how_o little_a available_a they_o be_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o david_n which_o be_v allege_v both_o by_o allen_n 12.14_o 2._o sa._n 12.14_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o they_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o make_v little_a for_o they_o for_o see_v there_o be_v in_o sin_n two_o thing_n as_o themselves_o will_v confess_v the_o very_a corruption_n itself_o and_o the_o danger_n or_o condemnation_n that_o followeâ—_n h_o it_o the_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o corruption_n or_o infection_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v as_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 48.10_o the_o cause_n of_o chasticement_n esa_n 48.10_o god_n therefore_o sometime_o chastice_v his_o servant_n to_o humble_a or_o reform_v so_o he_o chastice_v the_o jew_n sometime_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v they_o whether_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a or_o not_o so_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n 8.2_o deut._n 8.2_o sometime_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o example_n to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o job_n appear_v then_o they_o can_v not_o reason_v thus_o david_n be_v afflict_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o god_n we_o see_v may_v send_v affliction_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v any_o thing_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n repli_v against_o this_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 12.14_o 2._o sam._n 12.14_o because_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o thy_o deed_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n say_v master_n bellarmine_n why_o david_n shall_v be_v punish_v true_a but_o not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n see_v the_o chasticement_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o how_o that_o god_n judgement_n begin_v even_o at_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o his_o own_o dear_a servant_n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o purgatory_n for_o david_n sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v help_v by_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 9_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o for_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v they_o all_o agree_v therein_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v they_o bring_v in_o david_n punishment_n for_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o show_v how_o god_n will_v take_v away_o venial_a sin_n or_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v david_n be_v here_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o all_o man_n here_o or_o else_o where_o must_v be_v punish_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v handle_v it_o doubtful_o 5._o iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o so_o uncertain_o yea_o and_o as_o irene_n speak_v so_o unconsequent_o and_o so_o evil_a agre_v with_o itself_o that_o he_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o where_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o agree_v 6._o bellar._n de_fw-mi purge_v li._n 2._o c._n 6_o cap._n 6._o but_o be_v of_o eight_o sundry_a mind_n and_o although_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o purgatory_n master_n bellarmine_n have_v allege_v sundry_a father_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o 1._o cap._n 1._o yet_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v come_v thither_o some_o will_v have_v all_o but_o christ_n neither_o will_v exempt_v from_o thence_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n other_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o who_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 17._o de_fw-fr purge_v li._n 2._o cap._n 17._o only_o he_o that_o be_v just_a why_o then_o where_o shall_v they_o find_v priest_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o they_o be_v common_o as_o bad_a as_o who_o be_v worst_a and_o the_o time_n will_v scarce_o serve_v they_o to_o reckon_v up_o their_o own_o purgat_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 10_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o other_o sin_n other_o doubt_n also_o there_o be_v which_o m._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o but_o can_v certain_o resolve_v be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_a of_o so_o many_o point_n whereof_o even_o the_o great_a doctor_n among_o they_o do_v disagree_v no_o certain_a place_n no_o certain_a people_n no_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o such_o a_o uncertain_a religion_n especial_o where_o so_o little_a good_a come_v towards_o we_o and_o so_o much_o of_o our_o good_n go_v from_o we_o for_o only_o venial_a sin_n they_o tell_v we_o purgatory_n venial_a sin_n only_o take_v away_o in_o purgatory_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o purgatory_n but_o for_o such_o small_a fault_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o bebeleeve_v turn_v we_o from_o god_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o many_o mo_z easy_a remedy_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n give_v a_o little_a alm_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n and_o boot_n it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o lie_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o muse_v at_o that_o in_o this_o life_n these_o venial_a sin_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v for_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o yet_o after_o this_o life_n their_o torment_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a as_o they_o report_v they_o to_o be_v for_o master_n bellarmine_n bestow_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v most_o bitter_a 1â—_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 1â—_n and_o that_o no_o torment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o can_v a_o little_a holy_a water_n wash_v they_o away_o here_o and_o must_v the_o fire_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o must_v burn_v they_o away_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o think_v i_o know_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o more_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v here_o mitigate_v or_o the_o less_o grievous_a that_o they_o appear_v unto_o their_o judgement_n the_o less_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o here_o or_o rather_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o will_v live_v more_o secure_o but_o when_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n they_o shall_v find_v any_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n then_o must_v they_o give_v much_o for_o mass_n and_o trental_n then_o must_v the_o bellows_n of_o the_o priest_n false_a and_o lie_a tongue_n blow_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n until_o they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o hot_a that_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n must_v be_v bestow_v in_o the_o slake_n of_o that_o great_a heat_n and_o the_o quench_n of_o that_o torment_a and_o unsatiable_a fire_n 3._o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 3._o now_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v either_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o so_o wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o simple_a if_o without_o partiality_n they_o can_v weigh_v they_o will_v find_v they_o too_o light_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o two_o first_o the_o one_o of_o the_o maccabee_n 1.12_o 2._o mac._n 12._o tob._n 4._o 1._o sam._n 31.30_o 2._o sam._n 1.12_o the_o other_o of_o toby_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o
saint_n augustine_n by_o this_o prison_n mean_v hell_n 64_o de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr docu_fw-la cap._n 64_o from_o whence_o the_o sinner_n shall_v never_o come_v now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o purgatory_n the_o five_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n here_o master_n bellarmine_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n august_n that_o all_o these_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o also_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n â—_o de_fw-fr ser_n dom_n in_o mont_z li._n â—_o he_o may_v also_o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n augu._n that_o in_o god_n judgement_n anger_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o these_o sin_n deserve_v hell_n but_o that_o make_v against_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o commandement_fw-fr thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v sundry_a way_n break_v neither_o can_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v gather_v that_o there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n after_o this_o life_n which_o bellar._n will_v prove_v moreover_o he_o reason_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n make_v you_o friend_n of_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n 16.9_o luke_n 16.9_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n if_o by_o friend_n in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o saint_n yet_o it_o make_v not_o for_o purgatory_n as_o may_v appear_v for_o in_o this_o argument_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o saint_n must_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v by_o purgatory_n but_o the_o saint_n can_v neither_o must_v they_o have_v that_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v he_o must_v give_v that_o inheritance_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n or_o else_o a_o man_n may_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o or_o to_o such_o as_o out_o live_v he_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v there_o to_o receive_v he_o by_o all_o which_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v but_o allude_v unto_o such_o as_o while_o they_o have_v ability_n do_v make_v other_o their_o friend_n so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o steward_n with_o well_o use_v of_o our_o riches_n to_o please_v god_n that_o he_o also_o of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n may_v show_v mercy_n to_o us._n 23.42_o luk._n 23.42_o seventh_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n say_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o christ_n therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n he_o think_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n remit_v so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o remember_v i_o that_o be_v let_v i_o be_v pray_v for_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a 43._o verse_n 43._o but_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v how_o christ_n promise_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o purgatory_n but_o be_v with_o he_o even_o that_o day_n in_o paradise_n his_o eight_o place_n he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o that_o place_n will_v have_v we_o read_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v because_o he_o must_v alter_v the_o word_n or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v one_o argument_n few_o than_o he_o look_v for_o his_o last_o place_n himself_o mislike_v and_o think_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o for_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v but_o indifferent_o consider_v of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o question_n be_v among_o we_o whether_o purgatory_n be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o in_o their_o private_a and_o doubtful_a opinion_n do_v set_v down_o but_o what_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o constant_o they_o teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v it_o neither_o themselves_o know_v well_o what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o two_o book_n of_o purgatory_n may_v appear_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o golden_a say_n take_v out_o of_o gelasius_n a_o pope_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a legitur_fw-la causa_fw-la 24._o q._n 2._o ca._n legitur_fw-la but_o that_o he_o absolve_v such_o as_o die_v in_o error_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o afterwards_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v in_o those_o word_n 1â—_n math._n 16_o 1â—_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n gelasius_n thus_o infer_v in_o earth_n say_v he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v bind_v he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v or_o loose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n with_o some_o observation_n upon_o the_o say_a author_n chap._n 32._o now_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o conclusion_n unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v into_o a_o brief_a sum_n that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n against_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o allege_v against_o us._n who_o because_o they_o so_o confident_o produce_v against_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n i_o take_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a against_o they_o that_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o witness_n for_o so_o they_o reckon_v he_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o untruth_n in_o challenge_v to_o their_o error_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o themselves_o of_o catholic_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o so_o great_o account_v of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o godly_a father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n have_v set_v down_o namely_o by_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o by_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o s._n hillary_n the_o trin_n li._n 1._o ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 8._o hierom_n upon_o esay_n 19.1_o basil_n in_o reg_fw-la breu_n quaest_a 267._o chrysostome_n upon_o gen._n hom_n 12._o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n have_v plain_o teach_v neither_o yet_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o vincentius_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o teach_v throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n will_v that_o this_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o only_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o so_o many_o before_o he_o with_o such_o a_o full_a consent_n have_v teach_v we_o shall_v be_v reject_v therefore_o it_o be_v cettaine_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o such_o godly_a way_n as_o other_o before_o he_o have_v use_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o add_v this_o also_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a and_o do_v much_o good_a if_o it_o be_v use_v wise_o and_o true_o consider_v of_o and_o the_o rather_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o this_o way_n because_o the_o pelagian_o so_o bold_o and_o confident_o prefer_v their_o new_a doctrine_n before_o the_o ancient_a faith_n whereof_o this_o author_n complain_v fol._n 15._o and_o nestorius_n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v fol._n 54._o for_o this_o cause_n vincentius_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o his_o book_n which_o he_o therefore_o call_v commonitorium_fw-la a_o admonition_n or_o caveat_n to_o avoid_v the_o new_a devise_n of_o private_a man_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o although_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v then_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v than_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a it_o be_v also_o true_a and_o therefore_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o yet_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n not_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v he_o not_o his_o wit_n eloquence_n or_o philosophy_n but_o despise_v all_o these_o steadfast_a and_o settle_v in_o faith_n do_v make_v reckon_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v and_o believe_v only_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o old_a believe_v he_o confirm_v also_o that_o heresy_n be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o with_o a_o long_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o faith_n marvel_v much_o at_o their_o madness_n that_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n spirit_n the_o papist_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o mad_a spirit_n which_o of_o old_a once_o have_v be_v receive_v but_o day_n by_o day_n seek_v new_a thing_n and_o delight_v always_o to_o put_v something_o to_o or_o to_o change_v or_o to_o take_v somewhat_o from_o religion_n not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o once_o to_o be_v reveal_v suffice_v but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a institution_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_v but_o by_o continual_a mend_n or_o rather_o control_v it_o this_o chap_a &_o change_v in_o religion_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v dangerous_a by_o three_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n prover._n 22.28_o eccl._n 8_o 17._o eccle._n 10.8_o but_o especial_o insi_v upon_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothe_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n depositum_fw-la thou_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o that_o thou_o devise_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o invent_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o thy_o own_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o other_o teach_v not_o for_o thy_o private_a use_n but_o for_o to_o deliver_v to_o all_o a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o scholar_n not_o the_o leader_n but_o the_o follower_n this_o as_o pure_a gold_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a without_o corruption_n it_o must_v be_v beautify_v and_o fit_v but_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o must_v so_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v change_n we_o must_v teach_v no_o new_a thing_n grow_v in_o faith_n but_o no_o change_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n yet_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n yet_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o the_o fast_o the_o better_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o grow_v and_o not_o change_v in_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o meaning_n the_o same_o understanding_n even_o as_o child_n grow_v in_o their_o body_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v but_o if_o any_o part_n or_o member_n shall_v be_v add_v or_o turn_v into_o another_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n such_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v our_o grow_v in_o religion_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o more_o perfection_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o also_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v be_v husband_v and_o dress_v by_o we_o but_o the_o seed_n must_v not_o be_v change_v yea_o in_o these_o plant_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v nay_o we_o must_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o trim_a they_o and_o dress_v they_o but_o to_o change_v they_o to_o mangle_v or_o maim_v they_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n yea_o they_o must_v still_o keep_v their_o fullness_n sincerity_n and_o property_n popery_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o popery_n for_o do_v but_o once_o give_v liberty_n to_o this_o deceit_n of_o cut_v or_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v if_o some_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o nought_o will_v be_v leave_v if_o some_o may_v be_v mingle_v nought_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a own_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v safe_o her_o own_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a and_o wary_a keeper_n of_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o she_o she_o never_o change_v any_o thing_n diminish_v it_o not_o add_v nothing_o she_o cut_v not_o of_o thing_n necessary_a she_o put_v not_o to_o thing_n needless_a she_o do_v not_o lose_v she_o own_o she_o will_v have_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o all_o her_o counsel_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o set_v down_o that_o in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v know_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o utter_v by_o new_a term_n avoid_v the_o counsel_n teach_v nothing_o in_o faith_n new_a teacher_n of_o news_n must_v be_v avoid_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o new_a we_o must_v also_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n which_o have_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o one_o undefiled_a tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n and_o this_o newness_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n call_v profane_a because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o holy_a nothing_o religious_a these_o profane_a novelty_n therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v for_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v the_o manner_n not_o of_o catholic_n but_o of_o heretic_n rome_n the_o word_n thus_o include_v i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v mighty_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o he_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v vincentius_n his_o word_n or_o add_v since_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o impertivent_o to_o his_o matter_n and_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n either_o afore_o or_o after_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n but_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v this_o in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o therein_o they_o do_v jump_v and_o draw_v in_o one_o yoke_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o who_o the_o story_n mention_v by_o who_o how_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v but_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o how_o can_v they_o when_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o have_v get_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o prince_n and_o prelate_n yea_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_a king_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v true_o not_o because_o he_o love_v catholic_a religion_n for_o in_o a_o man_n of_o so_o excessive_a greediness_n intolerable_a pride_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n as_o many_o of_o his_o practice_n and_o purpose_n show_v he_o to_o be_v what_o religion_n can_v there_o be_v but_o because_o he_o scarce_o can_v comment_n himself_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o man_n i_o say_v usurp_v navarre_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o rule_v they_o their_o parleament_n or_o counsel_n dare_v not_o no_o they_o can_v not_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o a_o intruder_n into_o other_o man_n right_a although_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v regard_v any_o thing_n this_o defence_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v use_v in_o what_o counâ—_n el_fw-es be_v that_o condemn_v that_o we_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v that_o by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o suffer_v not_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v math._n 23.13_o and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o heresy_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v under_o some_o certain_a name_n in_o some_o certain_a place_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o no_o man_n do_v maintain_v any_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la arrius_n sabellicus_n novatianus_n simon_n magus_n priscilianus_n yea_o but_o heretic_n do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o that_o practice_n do_v satan_n use_v before_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v catholic_a man_n know_v
define_v that_o old_a heresy_n must_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o such_o argument_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n who_o religion_n be_v almost_o nothing_o but_o a_o sink_n of_o such_o old_a and_o unsavourie_a heresy_n cry_v still_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n flat_a contrary_n to_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n and_o this_o trial_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o great_a question_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o make_v it_o a_o proof_n for_o their_o most_o foolish_a toy_n so_o that_o although_o they_o ready_o call_v he_o in_o because_o he_o name_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o make_v claim_n yet_o they_o will_v i_o trust_v from_o henceforth_o rather_o stop_v his_o mouth_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v because_o his_o witness_n be_v their_o overthrow_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v that_o faithful_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o to_o change_v be_v to_o mar_v it_o to_o put_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v it_o let_v we_o hold_v i_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o old_a and_o always_o one_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o hold_v beside_o it_o it_o be_v not_o new_a only_o but_o even_o stark_o naught_o also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o to_o defend_v this_o truth_n chap._n 33._o thus_o hitherto_o have_v i_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o christian_n truth_n against_o popish_a falsehood_n endeavour_v according_a to_o my_o simple_a talon_n and_o slender_a skill_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o baggage_n dross_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o fine_a gold_n what_o filthy_a water_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o drink_v for_o pure_a wine_n but_o also_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n to_o try_v what_o stuff_n it_o be_v wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o although_o the_o due_a acknowledge_v of_o my_o own_o manifold_a want_n &_o weakness_n do_v discourage_v i_o a_o long_a time_n to_o enter_v into_o these_o list_n yet_o the_o readiness_n that_o i_o see_v in_o many_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o truth_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o simplicity_n of_o other_o to_o discern_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n good_a and_o evil_n to_o stay_v the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v the_o latter_a sort_n i_o have_v think_v good_a at_o one_o view_n to_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n gentle_a reader_n that_o truth_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v slander_v it_o and_o that_o falsehood_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o some_o touch_n of_o their_o chief_a argument_n that_o thy_o own_o self_n although_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a may_v have_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o the_o especial_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o enterprise_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v that_o duty_n that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o any_o such_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o occupy_v until_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n come_v the_o talon_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o to_o his_o most_o gain_n and_o glory_n neither_o can_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v thorough_o perform_v my_o duty_n when_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v falsehood_n unless_o i_o endeavour_v also_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n have_v set_v in_o high_a room_n and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o great_a charge_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o strait_a account_n for_o that_o duty_n 10.11.12_o psa_fw-la 10.11.12_o be_v wise_a therefore_o now_o o_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o prince_n may_v nay_o how_o prince_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v it_o 50_o epist_n 50_o in_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o this_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o in_o make_v of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n second_o in_o punish_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o with_o a_o religious_a severity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n even_o from_o the_o prince_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o mean_a that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o they_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o a_o continual_a care_n to_o consider_v and_o find_v out_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v whereby_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o hinder_v and_o his_o service_n profane_v or_o sin_n be_v within_o their_o common_a wealth_n â—_o r_o several_a charge_n occasion_v and_o maintain_v which_o when_o they_o espy_v they_o must_v seek_v by_o godly_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o provide_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n must_v make_v decree_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o question_n against_o the_o papist_n whether_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o although_o even_o the_o truth_n thereof_o also_o by_o the_o way_n may_v appear_v but_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o have_v give_v notable_a testimony_n of_o their_o persuasion_n therein_o my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o that_o nether_a they_o will_v be_v unmindful_a thereof_o but_o always_o and_o earnest_o think_v of_o it_o neither_o unwilling_a thereto_o but_o ready_o and_o diligent_o perform_v it_o 44.28_o esa_n 44.28_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n call_v prince_n sometime_o shepherd_n so_o be_v cyrus_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o watchful_a and_o painful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n as_o be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n yea_o they_o must_v be_v watcheman_n over_o their_o people_n and_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o through_o their_o fault_n the_o people_n perish_v not_o for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v also_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 9_o de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 9_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v their_o negligence_n shall_v slay_v they_o their_o negligence_n i_o say_v whereby_o they_o be_v slack_a in_o perform_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v also_o call_v head_n over_o their_o people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v eye_n always_o to_o pry_v and_o spy_v for_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o head_n what_o danger_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o find_v mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o careful_a and_o christian_n discretion_n guide_n and_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o for_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o he_o provide_v such_o law_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o those_o end_n and_o set_v down_o such_o decree_n as_o my_o bridle_n disobedient_a &_o ungodly_a person_n that_o they_o who_o fain_o will_v 2.2_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o live_v in_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n such_o be_v that_o law_n or_o statute_n that_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n make_v when_o he_o see_v how_o ready_a his_o people_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o high_a place_n 4._o 2._o chro._n 14.3_o 4._o he_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o commandment_n wherein_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o their_o case_n and_o we_o be_v very_o like_a therefore_o we_o can_v
nor_o withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o truâ—_n worship_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v who_o for_o religion_n be_v imprison_v have_v enrich_v themselves_o and_o increase_v their_o revenue_n we_o only_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o gentle_a chasticement_n to_o amend_v they_o not_o cruel_a punishment_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o law_n that_o they_o will_v be_v make_v for_o a_o restraint_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o the_o punishment_n will_v be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o offend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v whether_o prince_n may_v bear_v with_o recusant_n or_o not_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n namely_o such_o as_o despise_v wilful_o god_n word_n and_o contemn_v his_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o will_v suffer_v unpunished_a the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v show_v therein_o no_o great_a zeal_n to_o their_o high_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o here_o will_v i_o wish_v this_o one_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o law_n express_o have_v set_v down_o that_o idolater_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n 7._o deut._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o whether_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o defend_v and_o practice_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o go_n hereby_o two_o commodity_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v ensue_v first_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n which_o sin_n if_o the_o people_n do_v know_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o deceive_v by_o they_o second_o thereby_o many_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o call_v upon_o stock_n and_o stone_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o to_o defile_v the_o land_n with_o their_o manifest_a idolatry_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o especial_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o how_o fervent_o and_o sincere_o we_o shall_v maintain_v we_o may_v among_o many_o other_o notable_a precedent_n learn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o with_o full_a consent_n 22_o josh_n 22_o do_v gather_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n because_o they_o have_v think_v that_o a_o altar_n which_o they_o build_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o witness_n that_o the_o tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n worship_v the_o self_n same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o the_o other_o do_v they_o think_v i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o and_o so_o to_o dishonour_v god_n which_o thing_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v unrevenged_a they_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n so_o zealous_a they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n honour_n for_o even_o to_o that_o end_n be_v we_o create_v and_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v as_o love_v and_o obedient_a child_n zealous_o perform_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o see_v they_o account_v we_o as_o heretic_n in_o who_o doctrine_n neither_o they_o neither_o yet_o their_o father_n can_v ever_o or_o yet_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o dare_v slander_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o just_a cause_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o who_o doctrine_n and_o do_n be_v examine_v by_o god_n write_v word_n do_v plain_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o i_o say_v be_v call_v idolater_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v well_o see_v it_o be_v before_o plain_o prove_v that_o godly_a prince_n do_v make_v law_n to_o restrain_v and_o reform_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o serve_v of_o the_o time_n 12.11_o rom._n 12.11_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v for_o so_o many_o do_v read_v it_o i_o trust_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v make_v law_n may_v they_o not_o also_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o same_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n so_o to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o what_o nehemiah_n do_v herein_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v who_o authority_n be_v not_o very_o great_a be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o captain_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_o make_v decree_n as_o of_o other_o matter_n so_o also_o concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 10.17_o nehe._n 10.17_o a_o sin_n too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o too_o light_o account_v of_o but_o also_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o 21_o 20_o 21_o yea_o and_o threaten_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o if_o they_o make_v that_o fault_n again_o yea_o do_v not_o asa_n command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n 15.23_o â—_o chr._n 15.23_o make_v this_o covenant_n nay_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n mark_v there_o be_v in_o this_o no_o respect_n of_o kind_n or_o kindred_n yea_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o own_o grandmother_n to_o be_v regent_n neither_o think_v her_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o governor_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o he_o break_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n of_o kidron_n christian_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v always_o set_v such_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n compare_v that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o god_n spirit_n commend_v in_o they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o provoke_v themselves_o thereby_o in_o godly_a zeal_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o see_v i_o have_v endeavour_v as_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_n magistrate_n more_o watchful_o to_o regard_v and_o more_o speedy_o to_o redress_v than_o of_o late_a especial_o have_v be_v do_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n grow_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o negligence_n almost_o into_o contempt_n among_o many_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o a_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v among_o many_o other_o to_o avoid_v two_o very_a dangerous_a conceit_n which_o be_v as_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n 1.19_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o at_o one_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o that_o strive_v not_o to_o hold_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o one_o be_v popery_n the_o other_o be_v atheism_n of_o papist_n and_o recusant_n i_o have_v say_v already_o somewhat_o they_o be_v too_o many_o and_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n of_o hope_n of_o their_o bloody_a day_n very_o bold_a whereby_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o subject_n they_o be_v they_o be_v dangerous_a snake_n to_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n if_o inquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v how_o many_o have_v be_v present_v that_o be_v never_o call_v before_o authority_n and_o how_o many_o call_v that_o have_v be_v send_v home_o again_o as_o free_a as_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o as_o bad_a also_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v many_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v imprison_v it_o be_v many_o time_n more_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o their_o keeper_n than_o the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o no_o place_n more_o free_a to_o do_v or_o say_v what_o they_o will_v than_o in_o their_o prison_n whereby_o they_o corrupt_v many_o this_o
virgin_n mary_n may_v not_o baptize_v as_o epiphanius_n note_v haeres_fw-la 97._o and_o so_o profane_a that_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n but_o rather_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la we_o be_v not_o wash_v that_o we_o may_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v to_o sin_n see_v in_o heart_n we_o be_v wash_v which_o word_n because_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2_o the_o effect_n sacrament_n cap._n 10._o can_v not_o answer_v he_o full_a wise_o make_v as_o if_o he_o never_o see_v they_o and_o say_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o objection_n howsoever_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n he_o teach_v with_o we_o the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o papist_n even_o in_o the_o book_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o infant_n he_o say_v thus_o 26._o lib._n 1._o ca._n 26._o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o he_o live_v safe_a deliver_v redeem_v and_o lighten_v mark_v that_o saint_n augustine_n most_o plain_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n to_o offer_v and_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o quicken_v save_v deliver_v redeem_v and_o lighten_v us._n and_o see_v we_o see_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o a_o other_o place_n make_v much_o against_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n whether_o they_o reason_v out_o of_o it_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v chrysostome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n show_v joh._n homil._n 24_o in_o joh._n that_o in_o that_o water_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o our_o burial_n mortification_n resurrection_n life_n and_o add_v as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dip_v in_o and_o be_v pull_v out_o to_o breathe_v again_o even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o bury_v our_o old_a man_n &_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n and_o hereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o work_a virtue_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o joh._n 3._o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v us._n and_o yet_o theophilact_v be_v more_o plain_a even_o as_o in_o this_o bodily_a seed_n god_n grace_n work_v all_o even_o so_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v all_o so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o ancient_a father_n if_o he_o have_v direct_o speak_v against_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o virtue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n can_v have_v use_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n more_o effectual_a word_n to_o reproove_v the_o same_o if_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v yet_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n infer_v thereupon_o follow_v not_o for_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v 3_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o for_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o by_o receive_v of_o it_o give_v grace_n but_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o by_o water_n in_o that_o place_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v there_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v he_o that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v instruct_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o as_o yet_o never_o know_v the_o promise_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n second_o 6._o verse_n 6._o christ_n go_v about_o afterwards_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o water_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o have_v make_v it_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o in_o that_o place_n especial_o where_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o three_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a water_n may_v very_o well_o be_v perceive_v both_o of_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o and_o of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o but_o this_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v a_o man_n can_v not_o perceive_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o therefore_o by_o likelihood_n 8._o verse_n 8._o not_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o water_n which_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o be_v call_v 36.24_o ezec._n 36.24_o the_o clean_a water_n because_o of_o that_o notable_a cleanse_n and_o holiness_n which_o no_o material_a water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v work_v but_o only_a god_n cleanse_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o clean_a water_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_o what_o force_n they_o have_v he_o allege_v some_o more_o sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacram._n as_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.11_o matth._n 3.11_o his_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o argument_n christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o baptism_n of_o itself_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o question_n among_o we_o be_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n when_o he_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o siloam_n 9_o joh._n 9_o therefore_o the_o clay_n put_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n by_o their_o virtue_n make_v he_o to_o see_v 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o faith_n save_v which_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o papist_n like_v not_o of_o as_o that_o baptism_n save_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o both_o indifferent_o but_o let_v we_o mark_v his_o argument_n again_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o proove_v his_o assertion_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o itself_o that_o virtue_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o must_v prove_v but_o see_v how_o weak_o he_o perform_v it_o first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v bellarmine_n draw_v these_o word_n to_o declare_v how_o this_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v second_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o believe_v or_o faith_n which_o direct_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v and_o perfect_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o itself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o act_n 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o his_o last_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v out_o of_o peter_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n saint_n peter_n say_v
baptism_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n but_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n seem_v strong_a allege_v only_o the_o former_a word_n baptism_n save_v we_o as_o though_o it_o do_v so_o by_o it_o own_o virtue_n and_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o latter_a word_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v against_o he_o and_z show_v from_o whence_o baptism_n have_v her_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v perchance_o not_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v unto_o much_o of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v for_o this_o their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o i_o trust_v may_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a reader_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n but_o as_o for_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n although_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v neither_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o manifold_a want_n have_v great_a need_n continual_o to_o have_v their_o ignorance_n instruct_v their_o dulness_n reform_v their_o weakness_n strengthen_v their_o godly_a endeavour_n better_v and_o their_o knowledge_n increase_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o very_o needful_a that_o the_o child_n which_o because_o they_o be_v infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o at_o their_o baptism_n yield_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v teach_v when_o they_o be_v old_a the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o present_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v open_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o that_o holy_a profession_n &_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o good_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o this_o holy_a confirmation_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v often_o use_v the_o papist_n but_o in_o steed_n hereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o ready_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v they_o will_v persuade_v the_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o they_o do_v high_o commend_v 28_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr li._n 2._o ca._n 28_o as_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o baptism_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n because_o therein_o be_v give_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n mark_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o to_o all_o we_o by_o measure_n 12.3_o coloss_n 1.19_o joh._n 3.34_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o that_o it_o do_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a baptism_n 11._o bellarm._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n cap._n 11._o and_o give_v great_a grace_n than_o baptism_n do_v what_o copper_n or_o counterfeit_a coin_n dare_v not_o these_o man_n commend_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a gold_n who_o dare_v so_o confident_o to_o prefer_v the_o greasy_a devise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n than_o of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n confir_n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o bellarmine_n defend_v this_o who_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o that_o worthy_o among_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n as_o he_o true_o confess_v visible_a sign_n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o god_n commandment_n which_o much_o weaken_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o work_a power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o confirmation_n have_v all_o these_o three_o he_o proove_v first_o that_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o term_v it_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v not_o this_o clarke_o handle_v and_o strong_o prove_v god_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o confirmation_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o visible_a sign_n be_v say_v he_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n but_o the_o popish_a confirmation_n have_v not_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a now_o a_o day_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 13_o belarm_n de_fw-fr confir_n li._n 2._o cap._n 13_o for_o these_o be_v the_o ceremony_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o their_o sacrament_n first_o the_o oil_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o prayer_n second_o by_o cross_v for_o without_o a_o cross_n say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v consecrate_v wherein_o bellarmine_n give_v saint_n paul_n the_o lie_n because_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v 5_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o be_v sanctify_v without_o the_o cross_n but_o perchance_o he_o will_v say_v that_o oil_n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n as_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o three_o the_o bishop_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o cruet_v or_o cup_n of_o oil_n four_o he_o must_v say_v to_o the_o oil_n all_o hail_n holy_a oil_n o_o foolish_a blasphemy_n then_o be_v there_o other_o ceremony_n but_o not_o essential_a in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o godfather_n certain_a prayer_n three_o the_o pax_n than_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n fift_o a_o rag_n tie_v about_o the_o forehead_n sixth_o he_o must_v not_o wash_v his_o forehead_n for_o seven_o day_n think_v you_o this_o slovenly_a sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o grace_n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v when_o as_o they_o fear_v that_o wash_n where_o the_o oil_n be_v may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o seventh_o it_o must_v be_v at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n use_v last_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v fast_v but_o of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o ear_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 24._o de_fw-fr effec_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o that_o then_o be_v that_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n perform_v when_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a law_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v they_o do_v by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n 24_o num._n 27_o 24_o and_o when_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o consecrate_v josue_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n 1.6_o mat._n 19_o 16_o act_n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o according_a to_o which_o example_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o deacons_n and_o other_o act_v 8.17_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o paul_n upon_o timothy_n now_o mark_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o popish_a confirmation_n have_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n do_v cross_v the_o party_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o forehead_n therefore_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n well_o then_o this_o their_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v use_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o